| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:1 |
the Life and Death of |
our |
Venerable and Blessed Vardapet Mashtots |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:1 |
Written in His Memory by |
our |
Translator Vardapet Koriun |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:3 |
as the encouragement of others, |
our |
fellows of student days |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:5 |
And |
we |
ask them all that they |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:5 |
them all that they assist |
us |
in our tasks by their |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:5 |
that they assist us in |
our |
tasks by their prayers, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:5 |
their prayers, and to commit |
us |
to the divine grace, so |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:5 |
the divine grace, so that |
we |
may sail successfully and unerringly |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:1 |
lives of men of perfection. |
We |
on our part do not |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:1 |
men of perfection. We on |
our |
part do not wish to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:1 |
in disputatious eloquence, relying on |
our |
own thoughts; but through examples |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:1 |
own thoughts; but through examples |
we |
simply wish to prove the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:27 |
is proclaimed in everything, concerning |
us |
in Christ, and the savor |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:27 |
is made manifest everywhere through |
us |
|
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:36 |
the author and perfecter of |
our |
faith,” and again, “remember them |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:39 |
that encouraged by each other, |
we |
may succeed in the accomplishment |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:41 |
|
We |
have also the gracious canonic |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:42 |
And thus |
we |
have from them both permission |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:43 |
Therefore, that which |
we |
have promised shall hence forth |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:43 |
produced, to the best of |
our |
ability; the biography of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:1 |
of the person to whom |
we |
referred at the beginning of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:1 |
referred at the beginning of |
our |
account, whose story we have |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:1 |
of our account, whose story |
we |
have been eager to write |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:4 |
he descended from Mount Sinai. |
We |
do not say that he |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:7 |
Let no one consider |
us |
bold or what we have |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:7 |
consider us bold or what |
we |
have said. We may be |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:7 |
or what we have said. |
We |
may be subject to censure |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:7 |
be subject to censure for |
our |
analogy between a very modest |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:8 |
But |
we |
feel justified in that, there |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:5 |
in all the world.” Thus, |
our |
blessed fathers, having obtained permission |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:6 |
At that time |
our |
blessed and wonderful land of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:4 |
of truth, deeming those of |
us |
who had completed their training |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 21:4 |
glory of Almighty God and |
our |
Savior Jesus Christ, and in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:15 |
Yet when |
we |
hear that “Jesus began to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:16 |
for the purpose of teaching |
us, |
and is to be understood |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:19 |
piety, served as examples to |
us |
who have followed them. Thus |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:6 |
whom |
we |
have mentioned before, as well |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:4 |
here are, first, Hovsep, whom |
we |
have mentioned at the beginning |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 27:4 |
through the grace of Christ |
our |
God, becoming a true spiritual |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
went to their reward as |
we |
have written. We did not |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
reward as we have written. |
We |
did not record them by |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
old tales; on the contrary, |
we |
witnessed their countenances, as assistants |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:2 |
|
We |
have done this for my |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:2 |
resort to false eloquence, but |
we |
wrote this concise work by |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:2 |
are known not only to |
us |
but to those who have |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:3 |
For |
we |
could not record in detail |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:3 |
by this easier apostolic Acts. |
We |
set aside a multitude of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:4 |
And |
we |
related this not for the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:16 |
came to you, so that |
we |
might share in exacting vengeance |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:2 |
the following import: “Why should |
we |
arise to do battle in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:2 |
battle in such numbers, waste |
our |
troops, and bring danger and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:2 |
bring danger and crisis to |
our |
lands |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:3 |
me from the Byzantine troops. |
We |
will go to a place |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:4 |
hand, if you defeat me, |
our |
lives shall be subject to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:4 |
be subject to you and |
we |
shall obey you. Thus, without |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:5 |
came and attached yourself to |
us |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:15 |
She is the glory of |
our |
race and our savior; her |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:15 |
glory of our race and |
our |
savior; her all kings honor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:31 |
|
Our |
life is not hopeless, for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:31 |
life is not hopeless, for |
we |
worship the living one who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:31 |
living one who can give |
us |
life when he wishes [cf. Rom. 4.17]. For |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:31 |
when he wishes [cf. Rom. 4.17]. For although |
we |
die, yet we live |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:31 |
For although we die, yet |
we |
live |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:32 |
and by his resurrection showed |
us |
the model of life, so |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:32 |
the model of life, so |
we |
who die for his sake |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:35 |
what are your hope and |
our |
hopelessness. Come then and kindly |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:36 |
the gods applies also to |
us |
kings, for you said that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:46 |
|
Our |
hope expects and awaits this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:3 |
gives life and fertility to |
our |
land of Armenia |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:4 |
so far as to insult |
us |
as well, daring to call |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:4 |
as well, daring to call |
us |
horses and mules |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:5 |
these insults - even to calling |
us |
animals - now I shall cast |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:5 |
and you have given |
us |
the joy of untroubled repose |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:5 |
garden of delight. You made |
us |
immortal and free of pain |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:5 |
of pain and prepared for |
us |
the joyful destiny of unending |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:5 |
destiny of unending life, which |
we |
would have enjoyed if we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:5 |
we would have enjoyed if |
we |
had kept the commandment that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:5 |
commandment that you placed on |
us |
not to eat from the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:8 |
For if |
we |
had observed your commandment, Lord |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:8 |
for the sake of testing |
our |
virtue, you would have granted |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:8 |
virtue, you would have granted |
us |
life without pain, free of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:9 |
|
We |
sowed and increased, as you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:9 |
and increased, as you commanded |
us |
to live in bodily fashion |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:9 |
in which you had placed |
us |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:11 |
so, if |
we |
had observed your commandment, you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:11 |
commandment, you would have shown |
us |
the example of Enoch. For |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:11 |
For you would have transferred |
us |
from the delightful garden and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:11 |
the delightful garden and from |
our |
earthly condition to immortality, as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:12 |
you had prepared previously for |
our |
glory before the world existed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:14 |
But when the enemy saw |
us |
being honored by the benevolence |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:14 |
honor of the crown of |
our |
boasting, of the honor given |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:15 |
likeness of the image of |
our |
form and I have set |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:17 |
compassion on the weakness of |
our |
humanity, in your perpetual mercy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:17 |
mercy you did not abandon |
us |
because of your benevolence |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:26 |
put on the likeness of |
our |
flesh from the virgin [cf. Phil. 2.7], in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:26 |
his own likeness to raise |
us |
to the divinity, who became |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:26 |
the divinity, who became like |
us |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:27 |
man and was incorporate like |
us, |
yet he is and remains |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:29 |
mankind, therefore he became like |
us, |
that he might bring us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:29 |
us, that he might bring |
us |
to abundance by the grace |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:46 |
For he came and redeemed |
us [cf. Gal. 3.13] |
with his blood from bondage |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:46 |
by his divinity, and freed |
us |
from slavery to the wickedness |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:46 |
the wickedness of sin [cf. Rom. 8.2], For |
we |
are the price of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:47 |
For |
we |
are not masters of ourselves |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:47 |
not masters of ourselves if |
we |
follow our own will or |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:47 |
of ourselves if we follow |
our |
own will or the will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:47 |
men - although they might be |
our |
bodily masters |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:48 |
But |
we |
must honor them as is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:48 |
whereas your only-begotten Son, |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ, can cast |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:52 |
in your only-begotten Son, |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ, who was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:53 |
you sent to death for |
our |
sins, that he might take |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:53 |
sins, that he might take |
our |
sins upon himself and therewith |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:53 |
upon himself the punishment for |
our |
transgressions by his sufferings on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:54 |
the world’ [Matt. 28.20], do not deprive |
us |
of your hand [cf. Eccl. 7.18], but strengthen |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:54 |
of your hand [cf. Eccl. 7.18], but strengthen |
us |
in your will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:55 |
that |
we |
may be able to endure |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:55 |
name, that the boast of |
us |
your faithful servants in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:56 |
But, Lord, join |
us |
to the number of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:56 |
you did not haphazardly abandon |
us |
in the sins of our |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:56 |
us in the sins of |
our |
fathers and the fire-worship |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:56 |
and the fire-worship of |
our |
ancestors and the lawlessness of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:56 |
ancestors and the lawlessness of |
our |
forefathers |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:57 |
And you permitted |
us |
to know your nature as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:57 |
as creator and God, lest |
we |
be lost in the vanity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:58 |
creatures, lest your anger overwhelm |
us, |
lest your indignation destroy us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:58 |
us, lest your indignation destroy |
us, |
and lest your wrath be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:59 |
you will send again to |
us |
the apportioner of each one’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:59 |
apportioner of each one’s deserts [cf. Col. 3.24], |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:60 |
that |
we |
too may be joyful of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:75 |
Doctor [cf. Matt. 9.12] of |
our |
ills, healer of the broken |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:78 |
for your name’s sake, that |
we |
may overcome the forces of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:84 |
and your only-begotten Son, |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ, who was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:84 |
was sent by you to |
us |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:85 |
put on the flesh of |
our |
humanity, and who depicted and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:87 |
worthy of his divinity, that |
we, |
seeing the divinity of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:87 |
through the flesh related to |
ours, |
might honor the same in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:89 |
are bountiful to all, grant |
us |
to become martyrs for your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:90 |
of your creatures and joined’ |
our |
mortal nature to your immortality |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:91 |
Therefore, let |
us |
be martyrs unto death for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:91 |
death for your life, that |
we |
may be joined to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:92 |
what other return indeed can |
we |
make for the blessings that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:92 |
that come from you, unless |
we |
give up our lives for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:92 |
you, unless we give up |
our |
lives for your commandments to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:93 |
that |
we |
may become inheritors of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:93 |
were pleasing before you and |
we |
may offer ourselves as a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:93 |
sacrifice to your divinity; that |
we |
may lose our lives and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:93 |
divinity; that we may lose |
our |
lives and again find them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:94 |
when |
we |
sit on your right hand |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:94 |
and your only-begotten Son, |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:99 |
bitter vinegar and gall for |
us ( |
many references) - sweeten the heart |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:105 |
Make |
us |
sons of light and sons |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:107 |
But |
we |
earthly creatures, how at all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:107 |
creatures, how at all can |
we |
number our tribulations and sufferings |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:107 |
at all can we number |
our |
tribulations and sufferings? For you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:14 |
and torment which come upon |
us |
for the sake of piety |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:11 |
that can be extinguished. Let |
us |
see what your God will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:3 |
he has been living among |
us |
and we did not recognize |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:3 |
been living among us and |
we |
did not recognize him. But |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:4 |
sake of the name of |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:3 |
estates [dastakert] of the Caesars (?), may |
we |
receive protection from our demigod |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:3 |
may we receive protection from |
our |
demigod Parthians, and from the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:3 |
and from the glory of |
our |
kings and brave ancestors |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:4 |
everyone know from the orders |
we |
have sent to you, that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:4 |
have sent to you, that |
we |
are concerned for your prosperity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:4 |
for your prosperity. For when |
we |
were in the land of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:4 |
land of the Greeks (Byzantines), |
we |
observed the concern of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:5 |
of fruits offered to them. |
We |
observed also the zeal of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:6 |
Furthermore, |
we |
noticed how they received as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:10 |
Now |
we |
also want to give a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:10 |
you, in all complete goodness. |
We |
command that you perform worship |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:10 |
and his family, so do |
we, |
likewise, care for the prosperity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:10 |
care for the prosperity of |
our |
land of Armenia |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:11 |
workers [gortsakalq], and those beloved of |
our |
Arsacid kings, the peasants [shinakanq], residents |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:11 |
kings, the peasants [shinakanq], residents [bnakq], [dzeratunkq (?) and dzerasun (?)], whom |
we |
have provided for, nourished, cared |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:11 |
and advanced, thinking to benefit |
our |
common good |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:13 |
aid of the gods and |
our |
kings all of you who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:13 |
dwell in prosperity, as indeed |
we |
are well |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:16 |
all, greetings. Be well, as |
we |
ourselves are well |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:17 |
and peace were granted to |
us - |
from the beginning, from the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:17 |
beginning, from the days of |
our |
ancestors, and that it was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:18 |
Yet when |
we |
were not able to please |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:18 |
to soften their will toward |
us, |
in their anger they rejected |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:18 |
anger they rejected and removed |
us |
from our great lordship |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:18 |
rejected and removed us from |
our |
great lordship |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:19 |
regards the sect of Christians, |
we |
are ordering you - whether it |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:19 |
the worship of the gods, |
we |
command that should such Christians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:22 |
of the gods, and from |
us |
find goodness |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:23 |
Be well, and |
we |
ourselves are well |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:13 |
now help |
us |
too, Lord, in this struggle |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:13 |
in this struggle which oppresses |
us, |
that we may overcome the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:13 |
struggle which oppresses us, that |
we |
may overcome the traps and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:13 |
of your church exalted [cf. Lk. 1.69; Psalms, passim], that |
we |
too may become worthy to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:14 |
no lack of oil for |
our |
lamps [cf. Matt. 25.8], nor let the torches |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:14 |
torches of the faith of |
our |
oath of holiness be extinguished |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:14 |
the night of destruction overshadow |
our |
shining paths. Let not our |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:14 |
our shining paths. Let not |
our |
feet stumble from your luminous |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:14 |
Let not the pupils of |
our |
eyes be blinded to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:15 |
which your only-begotten Son, |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ, sowed in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:15 |
Lord Jesus Christ, sowed in |
us [cf. Matt. 13.4]. |
Let not the rebellious beast |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:15 |
Let not the enemy of |
our |
covenant scatter the sheep of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:16 |
Lord |
our |
God, who sent your only |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:17 |
And |
we |
heard him say ’Although they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:18 |
Now have mercy, Lord, on |
us |
who have taken refuge in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:18 |
in your holy name. Let |
us |
not be joined to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:18 |
Permit not the chastity of |
our |
holiness to be a brothel |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:18 |
pearl of the virginity of |
our |
faith to their impious and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:19 |
whose chief corner-stone was |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ [cf. I Pet. 2.6] through his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
heaven from your holiness [cf. Ps. 101.20; Baruch 2.16], lest |
we |
become like that house which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
and various trials [cf. Matt. 7.26]. But confirm |
us |
in the truth of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
gospel of peace [cf. Eph. 6.15], and lead |
us |
according to your will, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
to your will, and make |
us |
worthy of the marriage of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
of your glory. And preserve |
us |
under your wings [cf. Psalms, passim], that we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
us under your wings [cf. Psalms, passim], that |
we |
may reach the haven of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:21 |
And give |
us |
to drink the cup of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:21 |
the cup of martyrdom, that |
we |
may receive the crown as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:4 |
The emperor Caesar Diocletian to |
our |
beloved brother and colleague Trdat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:5 |
Let your fraternity, |
our |
comrade in arms, know of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:5 |
the evils that continually befall |
us |
from this erring sect of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:5 |
of the Christians: in everything |
our |
majesty is derided by their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:5 |
derided by their religion and |
our |
rule is despised by them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:7 |
They have been condemned by |
our |
just laws because they embittered |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:7 |
because they embittered and angered |
our |
forefathers, our fathers and predecessors |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:7 |
embittered and angered our forefathers, |
our |
fathers and predecessors. Our swords |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:7 |
forefathers, our fathers and predecessors. |
Our |
swords have been blunted and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:11 |
Although |
we |
have inflicted on them all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:12 |
Although |
we |
have made countless terrible threats |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:22 |
this be so. But let |
us, |
with you, be received by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:22 |
by him who has led |
us |
from our youth until today |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:22 |
who has led us from |
our |
youth until today and to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:22 |
this very hour in which |
we |
now find ourselves |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:26 |
blood for the healing of |
our |
woes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:27 |
impious Philistines [cf. Gen. 26.7]; do not deprive |
us |
of your support for the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:27 |
and gave your words to |
our |
mouths, that we might thereby |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:27 |
words to our mouths, that |
we |
might thereby be saved from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:28 |
your hearts’ [cf. Matt. 6.9; Lk. 1.49, 11.2; I Pet. 3.15]. And you taught |
us |
to ask you and say |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:28 |
’Holy be your name’ [Matt. 6.9; Lk. 11.2] over |
us. |
This we ask from you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:28 |
your name’ [Matt. 6.9; Lk. 11.2] over us. This |
we |
ask from you. Behold many |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:28 |
holy name which is upon |
us, |
and the temple of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:28 |
of your name. For although |
we |
are weak and unworthy, yet |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:28 |
yet do you, Lord, save |
our |
souls from dishonorable scandal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:29 |
and sweet one, who cast |
us |
into this trial, grant us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:29 |
us into this trial, grant |
us |
victory through your power; for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:29 |
your name will conquer; keep |
us |
in hope and chastity, that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:29 |
hope and chastity, that thereby |
we |
may enter the allotted number |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:29 |
of your just ones [cf. Col. 1.12], that |
we |
may receive the rewards of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:29 |
may receive the rewards of |
our |
labors which you will give |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:30 |
from the watery flood, save |
us |
from the flood of impieties |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:30 |
flood of impieties that surrounds |
us |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:32 |
more will you care for |
us, |
whom you have called the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:3 |
forbid that riches should deceive |
us, |
or luxury charm us, or |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:3 |
deceive us, or luxury charm |
us, |
or kingdoms allure us, or |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:3 |
charm us, or kingdoms allure |
us, |
or torments oppress us, or |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:3 |
allure us, or torments oppress |
us, |
or torture and persecution imperil |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:3 |
or torture and persecution imperil |
us, |
no matter in how many |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:3 |
how many ways they torment |
us. |
Will we really fear the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:3 |
ways they torment us. Will |
we |
really fear the terrible death |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:3 |
are about to bring upon |
us |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:4 |
Heaven forbid that |
we |
exchange for this transitory life |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:4 |
not away. Heaven forbid that |
we |
deny the God ’who is’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:5 |
death - no one can separate |
us |
from the love of Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:6 |
For to him |
we |
have dedicated our virginity, to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:6 |
to him we have dedicated |
our |
virginity, to him we have |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:6 |
dedicated our virginity, to him |
we |
have commended our purity, for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:6 |
to him we have commended |
our |
purity, for him we wait |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:6 |
commended our purity, for him |
we |
wait and his love we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:6 |
we wait and his love |
we |
await with longing until we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:6 |
we await with longing until |
we |
stand before his praiseworthy glory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:18 |
you cast him out from |
our |
human state and brought him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:13 |
the cup of death which |
we |
have to drink together |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:17 |
he has also prepared for |
us |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:18 |
encouraged and strengthened you and |
us |
also; the same will also |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:18 |
the same will also make |
us |
worthy of the crown and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:18 |
and will strengthen you and |
us, |
so that we may dwell |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:18 |
you and us, so that |
we |
may dwell in God’s eternal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:19 |
But |
our |
Lord and King and God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:19 |
King and God, who for |
our |
sake was humbled to disgrace |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:19 |
disgrace [cf. Phil. 2.8], may he not leave |
us |
despised [cf. I Cor. 4.10] because we desired his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:19 |
not leave us despised [cf. I Cor. 4.10] because |
we |
desired his power. May the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:19 |
savior of the world help |
us, |
who did not helplessly abandon |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:19 |
who did not helplessly abandon |
us |
who hoped in him but |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:19 |
hoped in him but considered |
us |
worthy of comfort by his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:20 |
humbled, and may he keep |
us |
his handmaidens from all sin |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:20 |
handmaidens from all sin, as |
we |
heard today. For his almighty |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:20 |
almighty right hand has preserved |
us, |
and will preserve us for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:20 |
preserved us, and will preserve |
us |
for eternity. But only let |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:20 |
for eternity. But only let |
us |
not be deprived of his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:21 |
hosts and come and rescue |
us [cf. Ps. 79.3-4]; |
and we shall invoke the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:21 |
come and rescue us [cf. Ps. 79.3-4]; and |
we |
shall invoke the name of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:21 |
him reveal his face to |
us |
and we shall live [cf. Ps. 79.20]. For |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:21 |
his face to us and |
we |
shall live [cf. Ps. 79.20]. For he is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:21 |
live [cf. Ps. 79.20]. For he is God |
our |
savior, and for his sake |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:21 |
savior, and for his sake |
we |
shall endure forever |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:22 |
humbled in order to raise |
us |
up, and who shed his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:22 |
blood on the cross; for |
our |
lives and salvation he was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:25 |
appeared in a revelation to |
us |
who piously beseeched him, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:25 |
same will grant you and |
us |
to see him face to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:37 |
blessings which have been granted |
us |
by you? For you have |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:37 |
have kept firm the hope |
we |
had in you, and you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:37 |
you, and you have saved |
us |
from the filthy teeth of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:37 |
beast who would have ravaged |
us |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:38 |
But what more could |
we |
offer you in return save |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:38 |
offer you in return save |
our |
souls in thanks for your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:38 |
salvation. For you have made |
us |
worthy of your service, to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:38 |
your name wherewith you saved |
us. |
For save you, Lord, none |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:38 |
you, Lord, none other do |
we |
know, and we invoke your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:38 |
other do we know, and |
we |
invoke your name all the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:39 |
But it is better for |
us |
to die in our purity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:39 |
for us to die in |
our |
purity than to stretch out |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:39 |
purity than to stretch out |
our |
hands to foreign gods who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:39 |
’your good Spirit will lead |
us |
in a straight land’ [Ps. 142.10], who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:39 |
straight land’ [Ps. 142.10], who will bring |
us |
to the eternal and heavenly |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:40 |
|
We |
must come before your only |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:42 |
For |
we |
are from your people and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:42 |
flock of your pasture [cf. Ps. 78.13]; let |
us |
enter the mansions which you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:43 |
Let |
us |
hasten, Lord, to leave this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:43 |
the revelation and coming of |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:44 |
Only let |
us |
be saved from this profanation |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:44 |
But if there come upon |
us |
torments for your name’s sake |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:44 |
torments for your name’s sake [cf. Matt. 5.11; Jn. 15.20], |
we |
are ready |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:45 |
For you will not abandon |
us; |
since you, Lord, yourself bear |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:46 |
Truly, Lord, |
we |
rejoiced and were glad at |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:46 |
this struggle, which has overtaken |
us, |
to fight by your love |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:46 |
power has won, and given |
us |
the victory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:47 |
|
We |
were glad for these days |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:47 |
for these days that cast |
us |
low, and for these months |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:47 |
for these months in which |
we |
have seen torments |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:48 |
of your hands, and lead |
us |
to your celestial city, Jerusalem |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:48 |
the Lord God be over |
us |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:8 |
These said as follows: “ |
We |
have loved you, Lord, that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:8 |
might hear the voice of |
our |
prayers. You inclined your benign |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:8 |
inclined your benign ear and |
we |
invoked you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:9 |
for you did not deprive |
our |
unworthiness of your blessings. You |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:9 |
of your blessings. You preserved |
us |
like the apple of an |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:9 |
of an eye and saved |
us |
under the shadow of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:9 |
of these iniquities [cf. Deut. 32.10-11; 16.8-9; Ps. 60.5]. And behold |
we |
die for your glorious name |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:11 |
sisters, with your handmaid and |
our |
mother and leader, Gayane, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:11 |
and leader, Gayane, and Rhipsime |
our |
child who loved you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:5 |
the Greeks and Romans, and |
our |
Parthian territory, for that is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:5 |
Parthian territory, for that is |
our |
homeland, and Asorestan and Tadjikistan |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:17 |
began to speak as follows: “ |
We |
thank you, Lord, for making |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:17 |
thank you, Lord, for making |
us |
worthy to die on behalf |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:17 |
great name, and for honoring |
our |
earthly nature so that we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:17 |
our earthly nature so that |
we |
might become worthy of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:19 |
Now remember |
us, |
Lord, who ’for your name’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:19 |
your name’s sake die daily; |
we |
have been considered as a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:19 |
Arise and do not abandon |
us |
for your name’s sake’ [Ps. 43.23-24]. Give |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:19 |
for your name’s sake’ [Ps. 43.23-24]. Give |
us |
your victory, and the evil |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:29 |
the blessed Gregory’s feet, saying: “ |
We |
beg you to forgive the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:29 |
to forgive the crime which |
we |
committed against you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:40 |
God’s martyrs and note: “Forgive |
us |
all our evil crimes which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:40 |
and note: “Forgive us all |
our |
evil crimes which we perpetrated |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:40 |
all our evil crimes which |
we |
perpetrated on you, and beseech |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:40 |
you, and beseech God on |
our |
behalf so that we will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:40 |
on our behalf so that |
we |
will not be lost |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:9 |
For those who fell into |
our |
hands were tortured and killed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:9 |
were tortured and killed, and |
we |
judged them according to our |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:9 |
we judged them according to |
our |
own desires.’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:14 |
’Blessed is he who made |
us |
worthy to attain the portion |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:15 |
And truly |
we |
have attained gloriously the cross |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:15 |
by the passion of Christ |
we |
may enjoy his will and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:29 |
for those who commemorate them; |
we |
pray to have their intercession |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:32 |
humble by his becoming like |
us |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:34 |
And he preserved |
our |
breath in our body, although |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:34 |
he preserved our breath in |
our |
body, although there came upon |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:34 |
body, although there came upon |
us |
afflictions of bodily sufferings and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:34 |
bodily sufferings and terrible pains. |
We |
were tormented more than any |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:36 |
I was previously unworthy, behold |
we |
now serve among your words |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:36 |
profit for souls and bodies. |
We |
have been made the doctor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:37 |
the benevolence of God let |
us |
begin to nourish you with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:38 |
intercession on your behalf; and |
our |
words and discourses and effort |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1 |
with one mouth: “Now have |
we |
any hope of forgiveness from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1 |
of forgiveness from God? For |
we |
were lost in our ignorance |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1 |
For we were lost in |
our |
ignorance on the path of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1 |
now these many sins of |
ours |
be forgiven |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:3 |
Then they note: “Inform |
us |
and confirm our minds that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:3 |
note: “Inform us and confirm |
our |
minds that we may be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:3 |
and confirm our minds that |
we |
may be able to appeal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:3 |
appeal to the face of |
our |
creator whom we did not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:3 |
face of our creator whom |
we |
did not know, if he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:3 |
he will turn and accept |
our |
repentance and if there is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:3 |
he not already cut off |
our |
hope of life |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:4 |
not remember the crimes which |
we |
did to you, and will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:4 |
you, and will you give |
us |
true teaching, and not hold |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:4 |
and not hold rancor against |
us |
nor regard us with antipathy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:4 |
rancor against us nor regard |
us |
with antipathy nor hinder us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:4 |
us with antipathy nor hinder |
us |
from the true road |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:9 |
Although |
we |
were unworthy, nonetheless he preserved |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:9 |
were unworthy, nonetheless he preserved |
us |
for your benefit and revealed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:9 |
in order that by preserving |
us |
and bringing us to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:9 |
by preserving us and bringing |
us |
to the task of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:9 |
God might be fulfilled through |
us |
towards you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
If |
we |
see you turning towards the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
the divinity with prompt readiness, |
we |
shall with good-will begin |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:20 |
And how for the present |
we |
must walk following the commandments |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:21 |
of his loving kindness through |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:22 |
|
We |
shall begin from the beginning |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:23 |
But at the very beginning |
we |
shall tell you of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:24 |
|
We |
shall strive to complete everything |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:24 |
instruction, following the divine command. |
We |
considered it of great importance |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:24 |
of great importance to conduct |
our |
discourse about him in suitable |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:24 |
suitable and appropriate terms, since |
we |
are speaking about the deity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:24 |
speaking about the deity. For |
we |
know that he is the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:31 |
Similarly, |
we |
shall begin by the omniscient |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:32 |
May words be placed in |
our |
mouth for us to indicate |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:32 |
placed in our mouth for |
us |
to indicate what is profitable |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:33 |
So, let |
us |
begin by the grace of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:1 |
So, come, brethren, let |
us |
concern ourselves with our common |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:1 |
let us concern ourselves with |
our |
common profit and advantage, that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:3 |
So, come, let |
us |
grasp the treasure of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:4 |
Let |
us |
put these martyrs to rest |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:14 |
the intercession of these saints |
we |
hope to attain the same |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:1 |
So, come, |
we |
shall tell you, brethren, of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:2 |
he has shown you through |
us |
the path to life and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:4 |
Come, let |
us |
build the chapels and put |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:4 |
they in turn may bring |
us |
to renewal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:11 |
But now come and let |
us |
put each of these martyrs |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:19 |
Now come and let |
us |
honorably enclose the place designated |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:19 |
the place designated and commanded |
us |
for the Lord’s house |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:2 |
as a goal: “That united |
we |
may attain the measure of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:2 |
great Savior, God”, so that |
our |
boast is in the Cross |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:2 |
is in the Cross and |
our |
praise is to the glory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:8 |
and crying loudly: “Woe to |
us, |
woe to us, woe to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:8 |
Woe to us, woe to |
us, |
woe to us. For Jesus |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:8 |
woe to us, woe to |
us. |
For Jesus, the son of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:8 |
daughter of man, has forced |
us |
to flee from the whole |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:8 |
dead man - he has forced |
us |
to flee |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:9 |
the entire universe, where shall |
we |
flee to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:10 |
Let |
us |
go to the inhabitants of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:10 |
in the northern regions. Maybe |
we |
will be able to survive |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:11 |
without rest, Jesus has made |
us |
beat the air and has |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:11 |
the air and has separated |
us |
from the habitations of humankind |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:11 |
the habitations of humankind preventing |
us |
from accomplishing our desires through |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:11 |
humankind preventing us from accomplishing |
our |
desires through them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:6 |
He note: “Come, let |
us |
hasten to make as our |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:6 |
us hasten to make as |
our |
pastor Gregory, this leader of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:6 |
pastor Gregory, this leader of |
our |
lives given to us by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:6 |
of our lives given to |
us |
by God, so that he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:6 |
God, so that he illuminate |
us |
with baptism and renew us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:6 |
us with baptism and renew |
us, |
as a teacher of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:6 |
by the sacrament of God, |
our |
creator |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:7 |
the Edict: “From earliest times |
we |
were lost, enveloped in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:7 |
the sun of righteousness [cf. Mai. 4.2]; therefore, |
we |
were blinded and immersed in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:8 |
sweetness and benevolence of God |
our |
creator appeared [cf. Tit. 3.4] to admonish and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:8 |
appeared [cf. Tit. 3.4] to admonish and illuminate |
us |
his creatures, he shot the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:8 |
of his living light [cf. Wis. 7.26] into |
our |
hearts and vivified our mortality |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:8 |
into our hearts and vivified |
our |
mortality by sending his holy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:9 |
came here and revealed to |
our |
foolishness their fortitude, bravery and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:10 |
but in order to teach |
us |
foolish one’s wisdom - with how |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:10 |
inflicted such severe punishments on |
us, |
so that our king even |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:10 |
punishments on us, so that |
our |
king even became a pig |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:11 |
then he had mercy on |
us |
at the intercession of these |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:11 |
through the martyred Gregory healed |
us |
all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:12 |
therefore he has been given |
us |
by God as a leader |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:13 |
God has destroyed and abolished |
our |
former vain habits of worshiping |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:13 |
idols, and he has taught |
us |
all his testimonies and commandments |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:13 |
his testimonies and commandments for |
us |
to follow his will. He |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:13 |
will. He has even given |
us |
a clear command to appoint |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:13 |
appoint this same Gregory as |
our |
shepherd and overseer and truthful |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:14 |
mercy and through your prayers |
we |
send you greetings - I king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:15 |
Therefore, |
we |
have sent to you the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:15 |
men, the honorable nobles of |
our |
great country, to inform you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:15 |
which have been done amongst |
us |
in this land |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:16 |
And |
we |
have had sent to you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:16 |
confessor of Christ, Gregory. And |
we |
have written this edict to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:16 |
that you may ordain for |
us |
Gregory as overseer and teacher |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:16 |
just as has been commanded |
us |
by God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:17 |
pray that God may make |
us |
worthy of his mercy and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:17 |
of his mercy and that |
we |
may walk righteously in his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:17 |
love and greeting may give |
us |
peace |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:13 |
and, with the grace of |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ, set out |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:15 |
to one another: “Come, let |
us |
see the blessed bishop, Gregory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:10 |
as has been narrated to |
us, |
with unbounded joy we have |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:10 |
to us, with unbounded joy |
we |
have thanked the immutable glory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:19 |
Now when |
we |
saw this man who is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:19 |
is so marvelous, and when |
we |
heard of the mighty wonders |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:19 |
accomplished through him among you, |
we |
were submerged in the depths |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:19 |
unceasing mouth and unresting voice |
we |
blessed our Lord Jesus Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:19 |
and unresting voice we blessed |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ, the benevolent |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:19 |
and dispenser of gifts. And |
we |
offered thanksgiving to God the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:20 |
Now do you remember |
us, |
far off in the body |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:21 |
And may the testimony between |
our |
two regions remain firm, that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:21 |
new high priestly rank from |
us |
may remain immovably in our |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:21 |
us may remain immovably in |
our |
church of Caesarea, whence has |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:7 |
all-vivifying Spirit comes to |
our |
support as intercessor through our |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:7 |
our support as intercessor through |
our |
inarticulate groaning |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
Now when |
we |
hear that “Jesus began to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
holy Spirit is to instruct |
us |
that we intercede for each |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
is to instruct us that |
we |
intercede for each other; and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:1 |
At that time |
our |
land of Armenia was blessed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:14 |
is the man through whom |
we |
came to know God’s benevolence |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:1 |
Now as |
we |
have received the command of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:1 |
of chronicles, in this way |
we |
composed our work, setting everything |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:1 |
in this way we composed |
our |
work, setting everything in order |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:2 |
But |
we |
looked, as in a mirror |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:6 |
So, to bring to completion |
our |
narrative in the proper fashion |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:6 |
narrative in the proper fashion, |
we |
have not set all this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:6 |
from the spiritual deeds that |
we |
ourselves saw with our own |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:6 |
that we ourselves saw with |
our |
own eyes and were present |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:6 |
from the graceful teaching that |
we |
heard and of which we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:6 |
we heard and of which |
we |
were servants [cf. Lk. 1.2] according to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:7 |
|
We |
did not make skillful yet |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:7 |
skillful yet false stories from |
our |
own words, but leaving aside |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:7 |
from famous and knowledgeable men, |
we |
have set down the main |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:7 |
brief. Which not merely to |
us, |
O king, but whenever this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:8 |
For |
we |
were not able to indicate |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:8 |
done by the saints, but |
we |
have taken refuge in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:9 |
Hence in similar fashion |
we |
have made our narrative, not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:9 |
similar fashion we have made |
our |
narrative, not for the honor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:10 |
Whatever he commanded |
our |
fathers to indicate to their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:11 |
Creator, may say: “You are |
our |
Lord God” [Jer. 3.22]. And he will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:1 |
This is the true faith. |
We |
believe as we have been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:1 |
true faith. We believe as |
we |
have been baptized, and we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:1 |
we have been baptized, and |
we |
glorify as we have seen |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:1 |
baptized, and we glorify as |
we |
have seen the light of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:2 |
|
We |
believe in the name of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:3 |
|
We |
believe in the Father, perfect |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:4 |
|
We |
believe in one God the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:10 |
And |
we |
confess the Father without beginning |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:13 |
and joined his divinity to |
our |
humanity, and the immortal with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:13 |
mortal, in order to make |
our |
humanity inseparable from the immortality |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:14 |
pass over. He put on |
our |
earthly nature and joined it |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:15 |
For |
our |
sake he drank the cup |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:15 |
of death and gave to |
us |
the cup of immortality. And |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:15 |
life to the mortality of |
us |
creatures by his death, when |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:18 |
|
We |
also believe in the divine |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:21 |
persons of the Trinity. And |
we |
hold this true faith from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:22 |
|
We |
believe and confess the universal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:22 |
universal holy Catholic church, and |
we |
look for the resurrection of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:22 |
dead and eternal life, and |
we |
glorify in unison and together |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:2 |
In |
our |
present work, to preserve the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:2 |
the proper ordering of events, |
we |
too have briefly recorded some |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:3 |
there is a part of |
our |
history which is the beginning |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:4 |
noticed in the middle of |
our |
history, to complete the contents |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:4 |
the wall of a building |
we |
recorded |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:6 |
memory of the torments of |
our |
lord Jesus Christ, the son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:19 |
speak the truth and confessed: “ |
We |
came to destroy this place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:20 |
revealed His strength and showed |
us |
that He alone is God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:20 |
alone is God. And now |
we |
acknowledge and believe that He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:21 |
Thus, |
we |
are now bound and unable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:9 |
If |
we |
do not ravage, do not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:9 |
huge multitude of troops as |
we |
live?” Although Grigoris wanted to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:10 |
with such words to deprive |
us |
of the bravery of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:10 |
the hunt and to destroy |
our |
lives. If we should listen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:10 |
to destroy our lives. If |
we |
should listen to him and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:10 |
the Christian faith, how will |
we |
live, for we will be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:10 |
how will we live, for |
we |
will be unable to mount |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:10 |
to the natural laws of |
our |
customs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:11 |
who has sent him to |
us |
in order to stop our |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:11 |
us in order to stop |
our |
pillaging expeditions from going to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:11 |
of this teaching. Come, let |
us |
eliminate him, go invade Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:11 |
invade Armenia, and fill up |
our |
land with booty |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
who have died died for |
our |
land, churches and God-given |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
God-given faith, so that |
our |
land not be enslaved or |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:8 |
Should the enemy capture |
our |
land they will implant here |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:8 |
their impious, unbelieving, godless orders. |
We |
hope this will never happen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:9 |
|
Our |
pious martyrs waged war for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:9 |
out and expelling evil from |
our |
land, so that faithlessness not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:12 |
So let |
us |
not mourn them but revere |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:12 |
worthily with the martyrs. Let |
us |
stipulate an eternal order throughout |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:12 |
stipulate an eternal order throughout |
our |
entire land so that everyone |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:13 |
|
We |
shall celebrate the feast and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:13 |
through them God has found |
us |
agreeable and hereafter will grant |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:13 |
agreeable and hereafter will grant |
us |
peace |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:12 |
miracles in the name of |
our |
Lord, Jesus Christ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:33 |
you to the kingdom of |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ, to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:62 |
more necessary is it for |
us, |
earthlings, to be covered with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:13 |
says, ’that lordship belonged to |
our |
fathers, and now to us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:13 |
our fathers, and now to |
us. |
I shall not rest until |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:20 |
saying: “It is befitting for |
us |
to divert and gladden the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:20 |
man who is coming to |
us, |
with hunts, banquets, and all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:21 |
the hunting places here in |
our |
country are so great, because |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:21 |
sufficient for his recreation. Let |
us |
not hunt in places rich |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:22 |
Let |
us |
do things for the sake |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:23 |
let |
us |
hunt in the Apahunik country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:35 |
coal to heat iron so |
we |
may blind this king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
saying: “What is this that |
we |
are doing, mourning? The enemy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
mourning? The enemy will conquer |
us |
in this way. Very soon |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:3 |
Come, let |
us |
console ourselves, save ourselves and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:3 |
console ourselves, save ourselves and |
our |
land, and seek vengeance for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:3 |
land, and seek vengeance for |
our |
natural lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:14 |
shout, saying: “Let Nerses be |
our |
shepherd |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:16 |
thing in the king’s presence: “ |
We |
do not want anyone else |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:16 |
not want anyone else as |
our |
shepherd but Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:19 |
Let your sins be upon |
us |
and upon our sons, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:19 |
be upon us and upon |
our |
sons, and your impieties as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:19 |
well. Do you restore for |
us |
your great grandfather’s deeds and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:22 |
the sinner, who must be |
our |
shepherd.” It was God’s providence |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:9 |
the birth of God, as |
we |
can convince you with countless |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:9 |
you with countless testimonies, then |
we |
can wash and cleanse you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:10 |
times, which took place for |
our |
salvation and life, (confess) the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:11 |
and renewal of life, then |
we |
will also honor your son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:11 |
and cleanses from sins, and |
we |
will ask our Lord Jesus |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:11 |
sins, and we will ask |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ to forgive |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:12 |
to Orthodoxy and confess with |
us |
together as an Orthodox |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:13 |
namesake and creator; he loved |
us |
for his love. For his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:13 |
love. For his love for |
us, |
he was sent from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:13 |
by his will, acted for |
us |
in the flesh in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:14 |
of a servant to save |
us |
from service |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:20 |
He became an example of |
our |
life, dying, became the firstborn |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:20 |
resurrection, so that He created |
us |
with an unchangeable spirit and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:20 |
an immortal body, so that |
we, |
people, not only lived in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:20 |
and rational forces hoped with |
us |
for this unchangeable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:22 |
say, from the Virgin that |
we |
had, God was born as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:22 |
born as a man, that |
we, |
freed from life, from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:37 |
the Son of God of |
our |
creation, and in humility, trample |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:39 |
Instead, |
we |
will enjoy the grace of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:42 |
and are equally involved in |
our |
bliss in Daon, which the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:46 |
When |
we |
die, we will see him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:46 |
When we die, |
we |
will see him, as the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:46 |
Apostle Paul says, that now |
we |
see him in a prominent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:46 |
he comes, he will bring |
us |
immortality and the purity of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:48 |
not die without being with |
us |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:50 |
convert to the true faith, |
we |
will ask the Lord for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:50 |
Lord for your son, put |
our |
hand on him and say |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:51 |
there be, or how dare |
we |
stand before him, ask and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:66 |
Even now, if |
we |
believe, Jesus Christ, the Son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
should not be harmed on |
our |
part, if not, a great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
great war will begin between |
us |
and the great Armenian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:74 |
came with this man told |
us |
that this is a relative |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:77 |
king has sent him to |
us |
for love, but he came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:77 |
but he came and ruined |
us, |
he is a criminal and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
be afraid, for it was |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ who ordered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
and oozed saving water for |
us, |
so that we could, having |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
water for us, so that |
we |
could, having repented, wash ourselves |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
he himself became bread for |
us, |
gave us his blood to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
became bread for us, gave |
us |
his blood to drink in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
and reunite the deity with |
our |
soul and us with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
deity with our soul and |
us |
with the Holy Spirit, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
Spirit, and finally, to liken |
our |
being to the Deity. And |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
the one who has shown |
us |
so many benefits, while we |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
us so many benefits, while |
we |
have not even thanked him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
think that he will leave |
us |
to starve to death when |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
to starve to death when |
we |
have been persecuted in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:12 |
No, it is not so, |
we |
will ask with faith, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:12 |
food will be given to |
us. |
Well, are we asking for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:12 |
given to us. Well, are |
we |
asking for a sign |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:13 |
the wicked, but as for |
us, |
the Lord knows our needs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:13 |
for us, the Lord knows |
our |
needs and what is useful |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:13 |
and what is useful to |
us, |
and according to this He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:13 |
this He will prepare what |
we |
need |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:14 |
|
We |
are not of those about |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:15 |
What |
we |
need cannot be obtained without |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:16 |
And the Lord can keep |
us |
alive even without food, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:16 |
without food, he can give |
us |
food, he can justify us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:16 |
us food, he can justify |
us, |
he can honor us with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:16 |
justify us, he can honor |
us |
with death in his name |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:16 |
death in his name, giving |
us |
an ordinary natural death from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:16 |
invisible body; he will join |
us |
to his kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:17 |
He can also send |
us |
a peaceful death and honor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:24 |
see, brothers, that God treats |
us |
as He treats his sons |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:24 |
He treats his sons, for |
our |
edification, to make us useful |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:24 |
for our edification, to make |
us |
useful people, to give us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:24 |
us useful people, to give |
us |
an honorable name and to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:24 |
honorable name and to honor |
us |
with the greatest rewards |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:25 |
for this, he demands from |
us |
a little virtue, only that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:25 |
a little virtue, only that |
we |
love him, for which he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:25 |
for which he creates for |
us |
an innumerable, immeasurable, uncountable, incomparable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:26 |
life to lay down for |
us |
and even became food for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:26 |
and even became food for |
us |
and drink |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:3 |
said to the king: “Let |
us |
arrange a dispute between us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:3 |
us arrange a dispute between |
us |
and them, king, and let |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:3 |
it does not seem that |
we |
won through violence and deception |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:32 |
let him out of prison, |
we |
will burn the whole city |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:9 |
me, and I guarantee that |
our |
Lord himself, Jesus Christ, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:10 |
|
We |
hurried to gather here in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:11 |
have turned into a wasteland; |
we |
need to curb Valent, who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:13 |
Let |
us |
choose two persons among us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:13 |
us choose two persons among |
us |
and send them to take |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:14 |
come at the same hour, |
we |
will also come |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:16 |
sophist: “Get up, let’s continue |
our |
journey |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:24 |
They answered: “As |
we |
left (yesterday) from you, so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:24 |
left (yesterday) from you, so |
we |
immediately killed the enemy of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:24 |
and by this very hour |
we |
have returned to you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:25 |
those gathered got up, thanked |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ and, parting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:35 |
the Lord because he judged |
us |
and avenged the holy servants |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:7 |
not in any way blame |
us, |
accept the two freed hostages |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:11 |
and upon you, the bearers. |
We |
too have many rocks with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:11 |
stand this wickedness done to |
us? |
Now I will repay him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:15 |
had existed and were lost, |
we |
would search for them wherever |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:12 |
judge for widows, Who for |
our |
sake descended into poverty, Who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:19 |
sins which you have committed, |
we |
will command all the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:19 |
and supplicate for you and |
we |
shall enter into atonement with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:14 |
the holy places, he continued: “ |
We |
shall demolish these places, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:16 |
archbishop heard this, he note: “ |
Our |
Lord Jesus Christ first chose |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:16 |
the Holy Spirit. He commanded |
us |
not to covet or desire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:31 |
Who out of love for |
us |
descended from His natural heights |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:31 |
and became a brother to |
us, |
His unworthy servants. This was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:31 |
vardapet of love, so that |
we |
spare each other, looking to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:31 |
in piety, and so that |
we |
dare not harm each other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:32 |
the Lord Who willingly became |
our |
brother, will not spare you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:33 |
For He said this to |
us: |
’He who hears you, hears |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:34 |
is speaking with you through |
us, |
so that you not be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:60 |
unjust death. And he involved |
us |
in the shedding of innocent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:60 |
his brother destroyed, and made |
us |
inherit unbelievable evils and curses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:5 |
that if you are on |
our |
side, we shall triumph |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:5 |
you are on our side, |
we |
shall triumph |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:26 |
For,” he said, “ |
we, |
the entire Aryan forces would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:26 |
king of Armenia instead of |
us |
accomplished such bravery that none |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:27 |
Now what fitting reward can |
we |
give him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:30 |
sufficient affection. Rather, come, let |
us |
establish unshakable affection between ourselves |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:30 |
he will be unseparable from |
us |
for eternity |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:31 |
that when he comes to |
us |
from Armenia as far as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:32 |
Let |
us |
give this to the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:32 |
other grandees and generals, let |
us |
give them the gold, silver |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:44 |
this, get Arshak to summon |
us |
to a council, and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:48 |
They all replied together: “ |
We |
heard that long ago, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:49 |
do to save yourself and |
us |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:57 |
flee by people from among |
our |
court here |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:25 |
with their pagan faith note: “ |
We |
are taking the bones of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:25 |
of the Armenian kings to |
our |
land so that the glory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:25 |
this land will come to |
our |
land with the kings’ bones |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:2 |
is now thirty years that |
our |
king Arshak has given us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:2 |
our king Arshak has given |
us |
not one year’s rest from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:2 |
one year’s rest from warfare. |
We |
have wiped the sweat from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:2 |
have wiped the sweat from |
our |
brows with sword, sabre, dart |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:3 |
|
We |
are unable to stand it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:3 |
stand it anymore, nor are |
we |
able to fight anymore. It |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:3 |
anymore. It is better that |
we |
leave Arshak and go to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:3 |
the king of Iran as |
our |
comrades who are serving him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:3 |
are serving him, have done. |
We |
shall do this, because we |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:3 |
We shall do this, because |
we |
are unable to fight further |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:4 |
law. But hereafter none of |
us |
from the land of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:5 |
as he feels the need; |
we |
are leaving him and do |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:14 |
to follow their clerics, abandoning |
our |
Creator and His commandments that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:16 |
to his own place, for |
we |
cannot heed such words |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:1 |
Arshak of Armenia, saying: “If |
we |
are in agreement with each |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:1 |
with each other, come so |
we |
may see each other, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:1 |
each other, and henceforth let |
us |
be as father and son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:2 |
asking for more war between |
us |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:5 |
priest, Mari, said to me: |
’We |
gave him the oath justly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:8 |
who note: ’Do not kill |
us. |
I know that the same |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:10 |
war with the Aryans, and |
we |
have not triumphed for one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:12 |
to him as follows: “Excuse |
us |
for today. Tomorrow we shall |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:12 |
Excuse us for today. Tomorrow |
we |
shall respond to you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:15 |
said to him: “Do what |
we |
tell you to do. Keep |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:16 |
first to the area containing |
our |
native soil. Ask him questions |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:29 |
have taken the station of |
us, |
your lords. I shall not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:29 |
shall not excuse this until |
we |
again come to occupy our |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:29 |
we again come to occupy |
our |
rightful places |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:36 |
for that place belongs to |
our |
azg. When I reach my |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:38 |
obstructed things and so fatigued |
us. |
You are the one who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:42 |
ground, since the blessing of |
our |
father Nerses was upon us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:42 |
our father Nerses was upon |
us, |
and God had not forsaken |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:42 |
and God had not forsaken |
us. |
While we acted according to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:42 |
had not forsaken us. While |
we |
acted according to his word |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:42 |
accepted his counsel, be aware, |
we |
could have taught you a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:42 |
you a lesson. But with |
our |
eyes open, we fell into |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:42 |
But with our eyes open, |
we |
fell into the abyss |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:10 |
O |
our |
Creator, who created the sky |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:10 |
out of nothing, who created |
us |
out of the earth, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:10 |
of the earth, and provided |
us |
with reason, word and life |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:11 |
You gave |
us |
your knowledge, which you communicated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:14 |
women of the Iranian king, |
our |
enemy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:11 |
of them to live. For |
we |
will bind them and take |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:11 |
masons [creating] what is useful for |
our |
cities, mansions, and whatever else |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:13 |
note: “The Byzantine emperor sent |
us |
to come and protect you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:13 |
happen to you, how could |
we |
face our king, or what |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:13 |
you, how could we face |
our |
king, or what answer could |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:13 |
king, or what answer could |
we |
give him? If we remain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:13 |
could we give him? If |
we |
remain alive here, without you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:13 |
here, without you, and if |
we |
reach our emperor, we would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:13 |
you, and if we reach |
our |
emperor, we would be criminally |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:13 |
if we reach our emperor, |
we |
would be criminally responsible before |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:13 |
would be criminally responsible before |
our |
emperor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:14 |
But king, you do as |
we |
tell you. Take the archbishop |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:14 |
the Lord that He give |
us |
the victory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:24 |
that he will not deceive |
us, |
and then release him to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:34 |
that man will not betray |
us. |
You yourself will see the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:41 |
For if the Lord rewards |
us |
according to our deeds, then |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:41 |
Lord rewards us according to |
our |
deeds, then we cannot resist |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:41 |
according to our deeds, then |
we |
cannot resist his will and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:41 |
you have done justly with |
us |
in everything, O Lord, you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:43 |
have brought true judgments upon |
us |
in all that You have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:43 |
that You have brought upon |
us, |
for in truth and in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:43 |
brought all these things upon |
us |
for our sins |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:43 |
these things upon us for |
our |
sins |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:44 |
For |
we |
have sinned and acted lawlessly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:44 |
and have sinned in everything, |
we |
have not listened to your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:45 |
|
We |
have not kept them and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:45 |
not done as you commanded |
us, |
so that it would be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:45 |
it would be good for |
us |
from you. And all that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:45 |
that you have brought upon |
us, |
and all that you have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:45 |
that you have done to |
us, |
you have done according to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:46 |
But do not betray |
us |
forever for the sake of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:46 |
sake of your name. Deliver |
us |
by the power of your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:49 |
You know |
our |
benefit, O Lord, grant us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:49 |
our benefit, O Lord, grant |
us |
what you please; for if |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:49 |
if suffering is useful to |
us, |
then multiply it, and if |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:49 |
pleases you, grant it to |
us |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:50 |
rod you want to guide |
us, |
we are in your hands |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:50 |
you want to guide us, |
we |
are in your hands at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:52 |
you are just, who created |
us |
out of nothing and gave |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:52 |
out of nothing and gave |
us |
this life, and showed us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:52 |
us this life, and showed |
us |
the way to life and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:52 |
life and salvation, and made |
us |
earthly wise and reasonable, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:52 |
wise and reasonable, and became |
our |
redeemer to grant us immortality |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:52 |
became our redeemer to grant |
us |
immortality |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:53 |
save your church, O Lord, |
our |
God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
he is as honorable as |
we, |
his ancestors as our aneestors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
as we, his ancestors as |
our |
aneestors. For his ancestors left |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
of Chenk, and came to |
our |
ancestors here. They lived and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
They lived and died for |
our |
ancestors; his father died for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
death. Often God has given |
us |
victory through the prayers and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
the prayers and requests of |
our |
father, the miraculous Nerses, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
father, the miraculous Nerses, and |
we |
were favored with much peace |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:10 |
person: “Be a sacrifice to |
our |
king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:20 |
immovable tower. As soon as |
we |
routed them a bit, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:6 |
began to say: “Blessed is |
our |
Lord God Who made me |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
of the beloved Daniel, whom |
we |
recalled above. At the hour |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:3 |
that is, the blood of |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:9 |
time came, he spoke to |
us |
through the medium of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:9 |
a servant and became like |
us |
infirm, in order to make |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:9 |
infirm, in order to make |
us |
worthy of his glory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:10 |
You saved |
us |
from every temptation and delusion |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:11 |
not for the sake of |
our |
righteousness, for we have not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:11 |
sake of our righteousness, for |
we |
have not done any good |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:11 |
you have spread out on |
us, |
we dare to ask you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:11 |
have spread out on us, |
we |
dare to ask you, a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:15 |
Having said, “ |
Our |
Father, who art in heaven |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:2 |
The princes and naxarars spoke: “ |
We |
know now that our country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:2 |
spoke: “We know now that |
our |
country is lost. The blood |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:5 |
God has forsaken and abandoned |
us, |
and we will be unable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:5 |
forsaken and abandoned us, and |
we |
will be unable to raise |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:5 |
will be unable to raise |
our |
heads. I know that there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:3 |
ten other cities belong to |
us, |
so give them up. The |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:3 |
of Edessa was built by |
our |
ancestors. If you don’t want |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:3 |
disturbance, give them up. Otherwise, |
we |
will wage great warfare |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:1 |
the princes asked: “What shall |
we |
do, how shall we act |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:1 |
shall we do, how shall |
we |
act? Should we seek to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:1 |
how shall we act? Should |
we |
seek to avenge our king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:1 |
Should we seek to avenge |
our |
king or not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:2 |
they confirmed in discussion that: “ |
We |
cannot enter the service of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:2 |
the Byzantine emperor, nor can |
we |
make enemies of both of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:2 |
of both of them. But |
we |
cannot survive without the aid |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:3 |
had happened was past. “Let |
us |
serve the Byzantine emperor and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:16 |
Varazdat, saying: “All the labors |
our |
azg had performed from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:16 |
performed from the time of |
our |
ancestors in ancient times onward |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:16 |
loyally done for you Arsacids. |
We |
gave our lives, living and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:16 |
for you Arsacids. We gave |
our |
lives, living and dying for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:16 |
dying for you. All of |
our |
first ancestors fell in battle |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:16 |
battle for king Arshak, and |
we |
have always labored and worked |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:19 |
|
We |
are not your servants but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:19 |
servants but your peers, and |
we |
are above you. For our |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:19 |
we are above you. For |
our |
ancestors were kings of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:19 |
among brothers, to avoid bloodshed, |
we |
left that land and to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:19 |
land and to find rest |
we |
stopped here in Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:20 |
first Arsacid kings knew who |
we |
were and where we came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:20 |
who we were and where |
we |
came from. But you, since |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:50 |
lord of Rhshtunik. Hamazaspean ordered |
us |
to dismount and guard him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:18 |
are they doing this to |
us |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:31 |
that sorcerer Meruzhan has tricked |
us? |
I recognize a sign of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:31 |
many times during peace between |
us |
that we were in one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:31 |
during peace between us that |
we |
were in one place together |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:32 |
at these identical emblems. Perhaps |
we |
can discover the sorcerer of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:34 |
are you going to deceive |
us |
and permit others to be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:34 |
be killed because of you? |
We |
have spotted you and today |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:34 |
today you will not survive |
our |
hands. For today the Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:34 |
Lord has betrayed you into |
our |
hands |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:48 |
they note: “He is, nonetheless, |
our |
brother.” Then they brought to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:15 |
lords of the land, for |
our |
women and children, for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:19 |
patriarch Nerses was always urging |
us |
to do this. Every hour |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:8 |
wealthy kingdom which is in |
our |
midst. First, we divide it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:8 |
is in our midst. First, |
we |
divide it into two, under |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:8 |
under two Arsacid kings whom |
we |
installed. Later through them we |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:8 |
we installed. Later through them |
we |
shall try to destroy and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:8 |
to raise their heads between |
us |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:2 |
to him: “Lord bishop, bless |
us |
and the vineyard |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:4 |
your body for unjustly cursing |
us |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:22 |
immediately fulfill one counsel of |
ours. |
Raise an army and gather |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:23 |
and as it seems to |
us |
in our religion, you will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:23 |
it seems to us in |
our |
religion, you will rule over |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:27 |
Aryans, may the greeting of |
our |
benevolence be multiplied for you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:27 |
for you. Be well, and |
we |
ourselves are well by the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:28 |
Without causing you any trouble |
we |
marched into the land of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:28 |
Greeks, and without warfare by |
our |
loving benevolence we subjected the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:28 |
warfare by our loving benevolence |
we |
subjected the whole land to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:28 |
subjected the whole land to |
us |
in servitude |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:29 |
immediately accomplish this command which |
we |
impose |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:30 |
|
We |
have decided in our infallible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:30 |
We have decided in |
our |
infallible judgment to march to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:30 |
empire of the Kushans to |
us |
with the help of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:30 |
without impediment gather cavalry before |
us |
and meet me in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:8 |
than most others—as indeed |
we |
see not only in ordinary |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:13 |
Although |
we |
are not permitted to censure |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:13 |
permitted to censure princes, yet |
we |
cannot praise the man who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:17 |
mind: “Question, examine, see. Let |
us |
choose and hold which is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:28 |
truth of the religion of |
our |
gods, I shall make you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:37 |
impious ministers: “With what shall |
we |
repay the gods for this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:37 |
one was able to oppose |
us |
in battle |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:42 |
who were coming eastward to |
us, |
but to block the way |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:44 |
and earth are witnesses to |
us |
that we were never tardy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:44 |
are witnesses to us that |
we |
were never tardy in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:44 |
the king’s service, nor did |
we |
ever mingle cowardice with our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:44 |
we ever mingle cowardice with |
our |
noble valor. These inflictions on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:44 |
noble valor. These inflictions on |
us |
are without reason and merciless |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:53 |
many other ignominious torments, which |
we |
did not consider suitable to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:98 |
and have been deprived of |
our |
perfect religion, they have brought |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:99 |
your lord has, especially because |
we |
have to give account for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:105 |
is even worse than what |
we |
have just written, they preach |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:107 |
words are most incredible to |
us |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:130 |
From |
our |
ancestors we have retained the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:130 |
From our ancestors |
we |
have retained the divinely-instituted |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:130 |
that in its extended peace |
we |
too may complete our lives |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:130 |
peace we too may complete |
our |
lives in well-being and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:131 |
letter which you addressed to |
our |
land—in an earlier time |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:133 |
consider it reliable to hear |
our |
words, in many places of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:134 |
But as for |
our |
religion—it is not obscure |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:143 |
benevolence was unable to prevent |
our |
wickedness, as indeed happened; but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:143 |
wickedness, as indeed happened; but |
we |
have as judge the creative |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:144 |
the stone tablets and gave |
us |
a book containing the laws |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:144 |
peace and salvation, so that |
we |
might know the one God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:146 |
good spirits, whom you and |
we |
call angels. If they wish |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:155 |
said about the birth of |
our |
Lord from the Holy Virgin |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:177 |
claim to be actually real— |
we |
no longer believe in fables |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:182 |
of learning, the two of |
us |
would go to irretrievable destruction |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:183 |
so study divine Scripture that |
we |
may escape those torments, scorn |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:185 |
heaven in revolt. Coming to |
our |
world, with treacherous words and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:194 |
the true God, Creator of |
us |
all, whom you blaspheme with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:197 |
But |
we |
acknowledge God in this fashion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:197 |
fashion, and in the same |
we |
believe without doubting |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:201 |
But because |
we |
were unable to see the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:201 |
he came and submitted to |
our |
humanity so that we might |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:201 |
to our humanity so that |
we |
might attain his divinity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:203 |
and not a duality. Consequently, |
we |
acknowledge the divinity as one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:209 |
faith no one can shake |
us, |
neither angels nor men, neither |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:210 |
All |
our |
possessions and properties are in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:210 |
are in your hands and |
our |
bodies stand before you; do |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:211 |
If you leave |
us |
with this same faith, we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:211 |
us with this same faith, |
we |
shall not exchange you for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:211 |
earth, nor in heaven shall |
we |
exchange for another god Jesus |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:212 |
you ask further questions, behold |
we |
have given our entire bodies |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:212 |
questions, behold we have given |
our |
entire bodies into your hands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:213 |
tortures from you, submission from |
us; |
the sword is yours, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:213 |
is yours, the necks are |
ours |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:214 |
|
We |
are no better than our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:214 |
We are no better than |
our |
ancestors, who on behalf of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:215 |
For if |
we |
were immortal and it was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:215 |
and it was possible for |
us |
to die for the love |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:215 |
was immortal and so loved |
us |
that he accepted death in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:215 |
order that by his death |
we |
might be saved from eternal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:216 |
not spare his own immortality, |
we— |
since we become mortal by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:216 |
his own immortality, we—since |
we |
become mortal by our own |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:216 |
since we become mortal by |
our |
own will—shall willingly die |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:216 |
that he may willingly endow |
us |
with his own immortality; we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:216 |
us with his own immortality; |
we |
shall die as mortals so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:216 |
so that he may accept |
our |
death as that of immortals |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:217 |
But do you ask |
us |
no further questions after all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:217 |
this, for the covenant of |
our |
faith is not with a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:217 |
not with a man that |
we |
may be deceived like children |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:223 |
who do not believe in |
our |
religion and have gone irrevocably |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:251 |
|
We |
beg you, noble sovereign, give |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:251 |
noble sovereign, give ear to |
our |
words and listen kindly to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:251 |
and listen kindly to what |
we |
have to say |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:252 |
|
We |
remind you of the time |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:252 |
religion as that by which |
we |
still live today. Our fathers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:252 |
which we still live today. |
Our |
fathers and great-grandfathers rendered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:253 |
accession to your ancestral throne |
we |
have performed the same service |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:256 |
according to the custom of |
our |
ancestors, you also imposed taxes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:256 |
you also imposed taxes. And |
we, |
in our loyalty to your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:256 |
imposed taxes. And we, in |
our |
loyalty to your rule, did |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:257 |
anger been stirred up against |
us? |
Tell us the reasons for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:257 |
stirred up against us? Tell |
us |
the reasons for the maltreatment |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:257 |
reasons for the maltreatment. Is |
our |
religion the cause of our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:257 |
our religion the cause of |
our |
being without merit in your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:258 |
have ignorantly gone astray from |
our |
true religion and have dishonored |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:259 |
you, will take vengeance from |
us |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:261 |
not say that again to |
us. |
For the church is not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:266 |
manner you wish to treat |
us, |
do so. We are all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:266 |
to treat us, do so. |
We |
are all ready for every |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:267 |
hear from each one of |
us |
more than the present reply |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:277 |
and said in their hearts: “ |
We |
have all offered our brothers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:277 |
hearts: “We have all offered |
our |
brothers and sons and all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:277 |
brothers and sons and all |
our |
dear ones and placed them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:277 |
holy altar; receive, O Lord, |
our |
willing sacrifice and do not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:283 |
as your eyes see what |
we |
have not yet done—now |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:283 |
yet done—now before you |
we |
pour out our requests |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:283 |
before you we pour out |
our |
requests |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:284 |
Receive, O Lord, |
our |
secret prayers and make us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:284 |
our secret prayers and make |
us |
delight in your commands, so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:285 |
desires of his impiety; lead |
us |
back with peaceful minds to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:312 |
Everyone shall fulfill all that |
we |
have said for a period |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:1 |
ALTHOUGH |
we |
are unable to mention all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:1 |
contingent in the army, yet |
we |
do not wish to remain |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:1 |
hide their cruel afflictions. But |
we |
shall give a summary so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:1 |
give a summary so that |
we |
may join our voices to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:1 |
so that we may join |
our |
voices to those who bitterly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:1 |
to those who bitterly lamented |
us, |
and so that you too |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:1 |
tears over the misfortune of |
our |
nation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:24 |
You were |
our |
strong wall of refuge; when |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:24 |
of refuge; when danger approached, |
we |
went to you for safety |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:25 |
You were |
our |
boast against the enemies of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:25 |
truth; but now you are |
our |
shame before those same enemies |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:26 |
your true faith, they spared |
us |
a little; but now because |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:26 |
because of you they judge |
us |
mercilessly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:50 |
themselves were to come to |
our |
aid, it would be impossible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:53 |
I had heard from |
our |
ancestors that in the days |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:53 |
who were the teachers of |
our |
religion enjoined the king to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:58 |
|
We |
had no idea of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:58 |
their wealth, but this much |
we |
truly understood—that the whole |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:65 |
for at the agitation of |
our |
land the West had been |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:66 |
This |
we |
know by report. But what |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:68 |
If |
we |
had not hastened to take |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:68 |
allowed a single one of |
us |
to escape |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:71 |
blood they would not allow |
us |
to lay hands on their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:78 |
are true. What at first, |
we |
did not understand, you saw |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:78 |
understand, you saw, and now |
we |
regret it greatly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:83 |
winter quarters in Armenia. When |
we |
have them to hand there |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:84 |
to my suggestion. For if |
we |
use force against this country |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:84 |
it will be destroyed, and |
we |
too shall not escape damage |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:99 |
raised their voices and note: “ |
We |
beg you all by this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:99 |
impious crimes, first cut off |
our |
heads and then seize the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:101 |
of witness from men; if |
we |
have intentionally strayed from you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:101 |
know that well. Today judge |
us |
according to our sins |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:101 |
Today judge us according to |
our |
sins |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:102 |
But if |
we |
stand firm in the covenant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:102 |
Holy Gospel, you Lord be |
our |
helper today and give the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:102 |
the enemies of truth into |
our |
hands that we may deal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:102 |
truth into our hands that |
we |
may deal with them according |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:102 |
deal with them according to |
our |
will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:114 |
people cried out in thanks: “ |
We |
are ready for persecution and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:114 |
of the holy churches which |
our |
forefathers entrusted to us by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:114 |
which our forefathers entrusted to |
us |
by the power of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:114 |
power of the coming of |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ, whereby we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:114 |
our Lord Jesus Christ, whereby |
we |
were reborn to the one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:114 |
Jesus. In the same fashion |
we |
wish to renew ourselves by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:115 |
For |
we |
recognize the Holy Gospel as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:115 |
recognize the Holy Gospel as |
our |
Father, and the apostolic Catholic |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:115 |
no evil partition come between |
us |
to separate us from her |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:115 |
come between us to separate |
us |
from her |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:122 |
acclamation was continuously voiced: “Let |
us |
only die valiantly, let us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:122 |
us only die valiantly, let |
us |
merely inherit fame and spirit |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:122 |
Christ may be alive in |
us; |
it is for him easy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:122 |
renew again from dust both |
us |
and all those who fell |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:137 |
Huns has returned and reached |
our |
land, and many more cavalry |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
do not do this willingly, |
we |
have a command to build |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:143 |
the illustrious emperor Theodosius—may |
our |
greeting be upon you and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:144 |
According to |
our |
infallible records concerning your courageous |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:146 |
For that reason, |
our |
ancestor Tiridates remembered your earlier |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:146 |
wish to wrest away from |
us |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:147 |
valor, some of their commands |
we |
have opposed and many more |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:147 |
have opposed and many more |
we |
are ready to continue opposing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:148 |
|
We |
have chosen death in piety |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:148 |
you extend further help to |
us, |
we will have gained a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:148 |
extend further help to us, |
we |
will have gained a second |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:156 |
their former pact and note: “ |
We |
are ready to kill and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:181 |
Judge, Lord, those who judge |
us; |
fight with those who fight |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:181 |
with those who fight against |
us; |
with your arms and shield |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:181 |
your arms and shield help |
us. |
Shake and make tremble the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:183 |
for acquiring transitory grandeur do |
we |
make this prayer, but in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:184 |
|
We |
are ready to die for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:184 |
but if it happens that |
we |
slaughter them, we shall be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:184 |
happens that we slaughter them, |
we |
shall be avengers of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:217 |
prayers might beg God that “ |
we |
might conclude our enterprise as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:217 |
God that “we might conclude |
our |
enterprise as we have begun |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:217 |
might conclude our enterprise as |
we |
have begun it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:229 |
measure have they seemed to |
us |
superior to all other sects |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:230 |
and on a par with |
our |
Mazdean religion, just as it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:230 |
respected in the time of |
our |
ancestors—as I myself remember |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:236 |
While |
we |
were on a distant campaign |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:236 |
on a distant campaign, before |
we |
had brought any military operation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:240 |
or afflict the minds of |
us |
all. Perhaps there may be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:251 |
purchased, that anyone has seized, |
we |
have ordered to be returned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:253 |
only do not withdraw from |
our |
service |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:258 |
though he is aware of |
our |
indissoluble unity, he is impudent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:258 |
and shameless nonetheless; by harassing |
us |
he intends to weaken our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:258 |
us he intends to weaken |
our |
courage |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:259 |
But should |
we |
believe his inconsistent order? What |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:259 |
inconsistent order? What benevolence have |
we |
seen directed to all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:262 |
However, |
we |
live by God’s power and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:262 |
Holy Virgin the flesh of |
our |
nature, and by uniting it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:262 |
own body the sufferings of |
our |
sins. In that same body |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:262 |
of the power. The same |
we |
believe to be the true |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:262 |
be the true God, and |
we |
wait for him to come |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:263 |
|
We |
shall not be deceived like |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:263 |
tricked like the witless; rather, |
we |
are ready for every test |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:264 |
|
We |
beseech God and ceaselessly beg |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:264 |
beg his great mercy that |
we |
may complete what we have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:264 |
that we may complete what |
we |
have begun with valor and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:265 |
oppose God and pointlessly kill |
us |
despite all our services |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:265 |
pointlessly kill us despite all |
our |
services |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:266 |
earth with its inhabitants bear |
us |
witness that we have not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:266 |
inhabitants bear us witness that |
we |
have not failed in our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:266 |
we have not failed in |
our |
duty even in our thoughts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:266 |
in our duty even in |
our |
thoughts. Yet instead of rendering |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:266 |
thoughts. Yet instead of rendering |
us |
gifts and blessings you wish |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:266 |
blessings you wish to deprive |
us |
of the true life, which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:267 |
Should |
we |
now trust his unworthy mouth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:268 |
|
We |
are unable today suddenly to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:269 |
out all his wickedness on |
us |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:270 |
|
We |
do not believe him, nor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:270 |
not believe him, nor shall |
we |
accept his false command |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:1 |
to describe the afflictions of |
our |
nation which were cruelly inflicted |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:1 |
which were cruelly inflicted upon |
us |
by the foreign enemies of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:1 |
They were few who struck |
us |
but very many struck by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:1 |
but very many struck by |
us, |
for we were still united |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:1 |
many struck by us, for |
we |
were still united and agreed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:2 |
to the eyes of outsiders |
our |
unanimity seemed imposing, so they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:2 |
they were unable to resist |
us |
in two or three places |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:6 |
But here |
our |
lament is not only for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:58 |
that “if the victory is |
ours, |
I shall bestow on these |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:4 |
So, did |
we |
observe with our own eyes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:4 |
So, did we observe with |
our |
own eyes at that time |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:14 |
participated in many battles. Sometimes |
we |
have valiantly beaten the enemy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:14 |
and sometimes they have defeated |
us. |
More often, though, we have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:14 |
defeated us. More often, though, |
we |
have been the victors than |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:15 |
were for earthly distinction, as |
we |
fought at the command of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:17 |
So now |
we |
have many wounds and scars |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:17 |
many wounds and scars on |
our |
bodies, and many acts of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:17 |
have been performed for which |
we |
received great rewards |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:19 |
Now if |
we |
accomplished these deeds of valor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:19 |
commander, how much more will |
we |
do for our immortal king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:19 |
more will we do for |
our |
immortal king, who is Lord |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:20 |
a very advanced age, yet |
we |
would still have to leave |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:20 |
the living God, from whom |
we |
shall be separated no more |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:22 |
the Lord puts victory in |
our |
grasp, we shall destroy their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:22 |
puts victory in our grasp, |
we |
shall destroy their power so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:22 |
time has come to end |
our |
lives in this battle with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:22 |
with a holy death, let |
us |
accept it with joyful hearts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:22 |
with joyful hearts—provided only |
we |
do not mingle cowardice with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:23 |
but the Lord himself bears |
us |
witness how in our secret |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:23 |
bears us witness how in |
our |
secret thoughts we remained united |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:23 |
how in our secret thoughts |
we |
remained united with him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:24 |
You yourselves well know how |
we |
sought means of comforting our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:24 |
we sought means of comforting |
our |
friends who were in great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:24 |
in great tribulation, so that |
we |
might struggle together against the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:24 |
against the impious prince for |
our |
ancestral and divinely-bestowed religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:25 |
And since |
we |
were unable to help them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:25 |
the sake of human love |
we |
exchange God for men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:26 |
the Lord himself has helped |
us |
with his great power in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:26 |
or three battles so that |
we |
acquired the repute of valor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:27 |
natural custom on speaking with |
us |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:29 |
He who supposed that |
we |
put on Christianity like a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:30 |
For the foundations of |
our |
Christianity are set on the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:31 |
Although in the body |
we |
are on earth, yet by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:31 |
on earth, yet by faith |
we |
are established in heaven where |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:32 |
Stand firm in |
our |
sure general, who will never |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:33 |
that God has worked through |
us, |
in which God’s power is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:34 |
sake of the divine religion |
we |
have gained glory for ourselves |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:34 |
bequeathed the valiant name of |
our |
family to the church—and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:34 |
preserved for each one of |
us |
according to the willingness of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:34 |
deeds—how much more would |
we |
gain if we were to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:34 |
more would we gain if |
we |
were to die for the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:34 |
for the great witness of |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ, which even |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:35 |
benevolent Lord, this has befallen |
us |
not from any just deeds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:35 |
from any just deeds of |
our |
own but from the liberal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:36 |
injunction of this saying. As |
we |
appeared to men most impious |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:36 |
impious, in double measure shall |
we |
appear the most righteous to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:37 |
day when men heard that |
we |
were implicated in an impious |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:37 |
church and even more among |
our |
dear ones |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:38 |
Even |
our |
comrades in their anger threatened |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:38 |
comrades in their anger threatened |
us |
with the sword, wishing to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:38 |
inflict a bitter death on |
us, |
and our servants fled from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:38 |
bitter death on us, and |
our |
servants fled from us in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:38 |
and our servants fled from |
us |
in horror |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:39 |
had heard the repute of |
our |
Christianity, since they were unaware |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:39 |
since they were unaware of |
our |
intentions lamented and bewailed us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:39 |
our intentions lamented and bewailed |
us |
unceasingly, in their ignorance heaping |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:39 |
ignorance heaping many blasphemies on |
us |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:40 |
heaven turned their faces from |
us |
so as not to look |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:40 |
as not to look on |
us |
with saddened countenance |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:41 |
the time has come for |
us |
to cast off every suspicion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:42 |
Then |
we |
were afflicted in soul and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:42 |
like grieving mourners. But today |
we |
are joyful, happy, and yet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:42 |
both respects at once, for |
we |
see the benevolent Lord with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:42 |
see the benevolent Lord with |
us |
in the lead. Our commander |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:42 |
with us in the lead. |
Our |
commander is no man but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:43 |
sign of doubt. Long ago |
we |
rejected doubt, likewise let fear |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:43 |
likewise let fear flee from |
our |
minds and thoughts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:58 |
with the false priests whom |
we |
mentioned above, through them claiming |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:61 |
You all remember |
our |
forefathers who lived before the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:62 |
when the Evil One caused |
our |
expulsion from the divine garden |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:62 |
expulsion from the divine garden, |
we |
were exposed to merciless condemnation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:62 |
exposed to merciless condemnation for |
our |
sins of transgression which we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:62 |
our sins of transgression which |
we |
had unworthily committed in our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:62 |
we had unworthily committed in |
our |
desire for freedom. We brought |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:62 |
in our desire for freedom. |
We |
brought upon ourselves the force |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:63 |
became instruments of torture for |
us, |
taking vengeance on our transgressions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:63 |
for us, taking vengeance on |
our |
transgressions without mitigation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:66 |
is destroyed by death, let |
us |
not fear to share Christ’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:66 |
Christ’s death; for with whom |
we |
die, with the same we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:66 |
we die, with the same |
we |
shall also live |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:71 |
God, how much more should |
we— |
who were eyewitnesses and greatly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:72 |
his life in death for |
our |
sins and absolved us from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:72 |
for our sins and absolved |
us |
from the insupportable condemnation, let |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:72 |
from the insupportable condemnation, let |
us |
too lay down our lives |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:72 |
let us too lay down |
our |
lives in death for his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:72 |
for his immortal power, lest |
we |
be inferior to those zealous |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:86 |
As |
we |
know all this, brethren, let |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:86 |
know all this, brethren, let |
us |
not slacken or be dispirited |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:86 |
heart and constant faith let |
us |
eagerly attack the enemy who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:86 |
who has risen up against |
us |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:87 |
|
Our |
hope appears to us as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:87 |
Our hope appears to |
us |
as double: if we die |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:87 |
to us as double: if |
we |
die, we shall live; and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:87 |
as double: if we die, |
we |
shall live; and if we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:87 |
we shall live; and if |
we |
put to death, the same |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:87 |
the same life lies before |
us |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:88 |
Let |
us |
recall the Apostle’s saying: ’Instead |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:91 |
to such a height let |
us |
not fall back to earth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:91 |
back to earth, but let |
us |
make a firm stand here |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:92 |
Although |
we |
may look down on the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:92 |
lower region of this earth, |
we |
see it filled with all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:93 |
and thirst in accordance with |
our |
natural needs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:95 |
But those who seem to |
us |
to have successfully obtained wealth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:102 |
Let |
us |
then abandon the dark thoughts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:102 |
of these erring ones. Let |
us |
reckon them as more unfortunate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:103 |
But since |
we |
have seen the heavenly light |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:103 |
not the outer darkness befall |
us |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:105 |
The leader of |
our |
salvation is here. Here he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:110 |
Moreover, |
we |
see that you have this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:114 |
army cried out, saying: “May |
our |
death equal the death of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:114 |
just and the shedding of |
our |
blood that of the blood |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:114 |
May God be pleased with |
our |
willing sacrifice and not deliver |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:8 |
They all cried out, saying: “ |
We |
thank you, our Lord God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:8 |
out, saying: “We thank you, |
our |
Lord God, that while the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:8 |
and undefiled, you have made |
us |
worthy of your heavenly calling |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:9 |
May |
our |
death equal the death of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:9 |
of the brave heroes, and |
our |
blood be mingled with the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:15 |
another, saying: “What need have |
we |
of life in this transitory |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:15 |
transitory world, or why should |
we |
see the sun after the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:15 |
sun after the death of |
our |
friends |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:16 |
For even if |
our |
brave heroes fell in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:16 |
and food for animals, and |
our |
honorable nobles were brought down |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:16 |
are suffering grievously, and all |
our |
delicate Armenian women have fallen |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:16 |
dangerous afflictions and terrible deprivations— |
we |
shall not obey your deceitful |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:30 |
But just as |
we |
have often shown the impious |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:104 |
calamities: all the tortures which |
we |
endured, the great losses inflicted |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:121 |
able to see that in |
us |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:122 |
as you wish; why ask |
us |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:141 |
They consoled one another, saying: “ |
We |
fought bravely, let us endure |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:141 |
saying: “We fought bravely, let |
us |
endure even more patiently |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:142 |
|
We |
have learned from our holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:142 |
We have learned from |
our |
holy fathers that the chief |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:144 |
this is the case, let |
us |
beg God only that we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:144 |
us beg God only that |
we |
may be able to endure |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:144 |
will provide the means for |
our |
salvation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:145 |
|
We |
have heard of the sentence |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:147 |
Now there is |
our |
colleague who separated from us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:147 |
our colleague who separated from |
us |
at the beginning—behold, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:150 |
encouraged each other, saying: “Since |
we |
know this, brethren, let us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:150 |
we know this, brethren, let |
us |
not fear the godless nation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:150 |
to their own destruction. But |
we |
shall call on the name |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:155 |
treasure in the tombs of |
our |
ancestors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:14 |
king and note: “Noble king, |
we |
know from our religion that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:14 |
Noble king, we know from |
our |
religion that no man can |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:14 |
gods have become angry with |
us |
because you have kept the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:14 |
Christians, who are opposed to |
our |
religion, alive until today |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:23 |
if they had strayed “from |
our |
great knowledge” through ignorance |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:32 |
prison has been entrusted to |
us, |
but we do not remember |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:32 |
been entrusted to us, but |
we |
do not remember any prisoner |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:33 |
Now |
we |
say to you: If you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:34 |
Furthermore, |
we |
are awestruck and very fearful |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:34 |
awestruck and very fearful when |
we |
see such unbearable afflictions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:37 |
What is this great miracle? |
Our |
gods then have descended into |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:43 |
nor have I heard from |
our |
ancestors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:47 |
not be slow, for even |
we |
pleaded with him about your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:48 |
about the future coming of |
our |
Lord or about the wonderful |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:48 |
mansions that are reserved for |
us |
in readiness from the beginning |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:48 |
readiness from the beginning? Therefore, |
we |
easily endure this great tribulation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:48 |
love of that hope which |
we |
shall see |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:49 |
for the great tribulation of |
our |
bodies. But we are not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:49 |
tribulation of our bodies. But |
we |
are not at all fatigued |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:50 |
But |
we, |
for love of our Christ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:50 |
But we, for love of |
our |
Christ, greatly rejoice at this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:50 |
greatly rejoice at this, and |
we |
even consider it to be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:50 |
a perfect favor so that |
we |
may inherit eternal blessings by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:51 |
If |
we |
were to desire buildings, we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:51 |
we were to desire buildings, |
we |
have mansions in heaven made |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:52 |
Therefore, you are mercilessly judging |
us, |
vainly and unjustly and without |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:52 |
unjustly and without guilt on |
our |
part |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:53 |
But |
our |
King is liberal and beneficent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:54 |
have ordered to be provided |
us— |
we had the power back |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:54 |
ordered to be provided us— |
we |
had the power back in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:54 |
had the power back in |
our |
own country not to fall |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:54 |
escaped such troubles. But as |
we |
came willingly and readily, although |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:54 |
came willingly and readily, although |
we |
knew the perils of our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:54 |
we knew the perils of |
our |
danger and yet did not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:54 |
not fear such hardships, likewise |
we |
also wish that you bring |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:54 |
bring even heavier afflictions upon |
us |
until your malice against us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:54 |
us until your malice against |
us |
has been sated |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
For if |
our |
God, who is Creator of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
of the Father’s throne, granted |
us |
heavenly power so that conformably |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
that conformably with his immortality |
we |
too in our mortal bodies |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
his immortality we too in |
our |
mortal bodies may be able |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
if he no longer considers |
our |
death as mortal but requites |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
as mortal but requites to |
us |
as immortals the rewards of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
as immortals the rewards of |
our |
labors—then we count as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
rewards of our labors—then |
we |
count as insignificant these torments |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:64 |
they may lead and bring |
us |
to your holy mountain and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:66 |
the cause of life for |
us |
and himself |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:67 |
|
We |
thank you, God, we thank |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:67 |
We thank you, God, |
we |
thank you and join the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:67 |
prophet in saying: ’Not to |
us, |
Lord, not to us but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:67 |
to us, Lord, not to |
us |
but to your name give |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:77 |
for these also to join |
our |
company. For we have been |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:77 |
to join our company. For |
we |
have been waiting for them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:78 |
But one whom |
we |
did not expect has come |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:78 |
has come, presented himself, joined |
us |
and become as one of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:81 |
up and prayed, saying: “‘Lord, |
our |
Lord, how marvelous is your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:82 |
Henceforth |
we |
shall no longer say: ’I |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:86 |
holy vision, and blessed are |
we |
for his approaching us, because |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:86 |
are we for his approaching |
us, |
because through him we have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:86 |
approaching us, because through him |
we |
have learned for sure that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:88 |
gate of your mercy to |
us |
who from our childhood have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:88 |
mercy to us who from |
our |
childhood have desired to share |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:89 |
|
We |
make this newly found creature |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:89 |
of yours an intercessor for |
us; |
let not the ship of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:89 |
let not the ship of |
our |
faith sink in the billowing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:94 |
body and expiatory blood of |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:108 |
for by this time tomorrow |
we |
shall have forgotten all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:108 |
all the tribulations and torments |
we |
have endured |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:109 |
In return for |
our |
small travail we shall receive |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:109 |
return for our small travail |
we |
shall receive manifold relief; instead |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:109 |
instead of this gloomy prison |
we |
shall enter the heavenly city |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:110 |
the same Lord who accords |
us |
success in receiving that same |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:110 |
medal for the salvation of |
our |
souls and the glory of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:111 |
brother at the head of |
our |
table, so he will be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:112 |
For behold, the enemy of |
our |
lives who crowns the holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:112 |
arrived and is close upon |
us |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:115 |
world took place because of |
our |
sins |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:122 |
day the hour coming upon |
us |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:125 |
in me the name of |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ may be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:126 |
you, king, since you gave |
us |
food of joy. Fill us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:126 |
us food of joy. Fill |
us |
with the Holy Spirit, that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:126 |
with the Holy Spirit, that |
we |
may be found pleasing before |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:129 |
Holy Spirit: “Lest any of |
us,” |
they said, “weakening and abandoning |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:129 |
they said, “weakening and abandoning |
our |
common unity, become prey for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:130 |
you orphaned nor remove from |
us |
his mercy because of our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:130 |
us his mercy because of |
our |
faith in Christ. Through the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:130 |
Christ. Through the many intercessors |
we |
have with him, the flame |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:133 |
of the haughty come upon |
us, |
or the hands of sinners |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:133 |
the hands of sinners make |
us |
tremble |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:144 |
men be confused and abandon |
our |
sure religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:145 |
find people saying that while |
we |
were desiring to subject others |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:145 |
to subject others, on them |
we |
were unable to have any |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:145 |
any effect, but teachers of |
our |
own religion were led astray |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:146 |
is worst of all for |
us, |
it was not some insignificant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:147 |
If |
we |
enter into a debate with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:147 |
land perhaps, he will destroy |
our |
religion, shattering it from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:148 |
But if |
we |
condemn him with other criminals |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:148 |
dishonor will be brought on |
our |
religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:150 |
only a minor disgrace for |
us |
in the eyes of all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:150 |
to magi and chief-magi, |
we |
ourselves will become the destroyers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:150 |
will become the destroyers of |
our |
religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:153 |
they overthrow the religion of |
our |
land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:155 |
tribunal outside the camp, as |
we |
said, twelve leagues distant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:167 |
asked: “Who are you among |
us?”— |
neither from among the lords |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:172 |
seemed to the nobles that “ |
we |
have softened their obstinacy and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:172 |
their stubborn recalcitrance; now whatever |
we |
say, they will obey our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:172 |
we say, they will obey |
our |
words, do the king’s will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:179 |
for his great knowledge of |
our |
rites, and who was perfectly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:179 |
was perfectly versed in all |
our |
religion and beloved of all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:180 |
own foster brother because of |
our |
honorable religion, how much less |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:181 |
as the great Zoroaster taught |
us |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:183 |
Sahak interpret, spoke: “How could |
we |
obey your equivocal orders? Behold |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:184 |
Do not talk to |
us |
as if we were children |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:184 |
talk to us as if |
we |
were children, for we are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:184 |
if we were children, for |
we |
are grown up and not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186 |
Now you fixed on |
us |
the blame for the ruin |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186 |
blame for the ruin of |
our |
country and the losses of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186 |
losses of the royal army. |
Our |
religion does not so teach |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186 |
religion does not so teach |
us |
but enjoins us very strictly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186 |
so teach us but enjoins |
us |
very strictly to honor earthly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186 |
to respect them with all |
our |
strength, not as some insignificant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186 |
but to serve them as |
we |
serve the true God. And |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186 |
the true God. And if |
we |
suffer any wrong from them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186 |
from them, he has promised |
us |
the kingdom of heaven in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:187 |
Not only are |
we |
obliged to render them devoted |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:187 |
for love of the king |
we |
must go so far as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:187 |
far as to lay down |
our |
lives |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:188 |
Just as on earth |
we |
do not have the power |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:188 |
another lord, so in heaven |
we |
have no power to change |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:188 |
have no power to change |
our |
true God for another, as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:192 |
You have singled |
us |
out from among many noble |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:192 |
and you wish to destroy |
our |
firm convictions by stealth. We |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:192 |
our firm convictions by stealth. |
We |
are not alone as you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:192 |
is no empty place where |
our |
king, Christ, is not present |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:193 |
For the soldiers of |
our |
country, who had become disciples |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:193 |
become disciples of Christ through |
us, |
trampled underfoot the fearsome commands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:195 |
All of them preceded |
us |
to the kingdom of God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:199 |
Therefore, |
we |
are long-suffering with regard |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:199 |
regard to your ignorance, because |
we |
do not hate men like |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:200 |
selves and do not taint |
us |
against our will with your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:200 |
do not taint us against |
our |
will with your blood |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:203 |
fight each other, how shall |
we— |
who are much humbler than |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:204 |
water and fire so that |
we |
may learn concord from them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:212 |
the use and enjoyment of |
us |
below |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:214 |
established for the sake of |
our |
sustenance, so God has given |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:214 |
sustenance, so God has given |
us |
this sun to provide light |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:218 |
teaching, do not suppose that |
we |
shall do likewise; for the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:218 |
likewise; for the eyes of |
our |
minds are open and we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:218 |
our minds are open and |
we |
see clearly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:219 |
the eyes of the body |
we |
see Creation and understand that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:221 |
And because he saw |
us |
in great ignorance and pitied |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:221 |
in great ignorance and pitied |
our |
despair—in which, like you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:221 |
despair—in which, like you, |
we |
once thought visible things were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:221 |
things were the Creator and |
we |
used to commit all sorts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:221 |
a human being, and taught |
us |
his invisible divinity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:223 |
same darkness and still torment |
us |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:224 |
|
We |
are ready to die following |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:224 |
die following the example of |
our |
Lord. As and however you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:238 |
paid, and you appropriately honored |
us |
for these white hairs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:241 |
But he does not seduce |
us |
like some stranger or lead |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:241 |
like some stranger or lead |
us |
astray like some deceiving trickster |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:241 |
deceiving trickster; rather he loves |
us |
greatly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:242 |
Since |
our |
mother church which bore us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:242 |
our mother church which bore |
us |
is one, and one our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:242 |
us is one, and one |
our |
father the Holy Spirit who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:242 |
the Holy Spirit who begat |
us, |
how could the children of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:243 |
to be seduction has been |
our |
own same thought by day |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:243 |
by day and night—that |
we |
might preserve the unity of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:243 |
might preserve the unity of |
our |
lives unbroken |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:244 |
body, even more so are |
we |
all. For there is no |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:247 |
to his own soul; for |
we |
are not masters of ourselves |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:247 |
who will seek accounting from |
us |
both for foreigners and for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:247 |
both for foreigners and for |
our |
countrymen |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:249 |
But |
we |
cannot transgress the command of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:249 |
cannot transgress the command of |
our |
King, nor are we able |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:249 |
of our King, nor are |
we |
able to exchange our eternal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:249 |
are we able to exchange |
our |
eternal life for the corruptible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:254 |
which surpass their capacities. For |
we |
are all mortal, both he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:260 |
incurable disease. Yet you blame |
us |
for bodily pains which are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:260 |
pains which are not of |
our |
own free choosing but (have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:260 |
free choosing but (have affected |
us) |
as happens to the bodily |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:262 |
his second birth he begat |
us |
into health, painless and unwounded |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:262 |
his secret scourging; he rendered |
us |
unblemished and unspotted in soul |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:262 |
in soul and body that |
we |
might become companions of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:262 |
the angels and soldiers of |
our |
heavenly King |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:263 |
even wish to learn from |
us |
but you still desire to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:263 |
you still desire to mislead |
us. |
That is impossible, it will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:266 |
of his flesh saying: ’If |
we |
became participants in the likeness |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:266 |
death, how much more will |
we |
participate in his Resurrection.’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:267 |
you, who have power over |
us, |
judge us in accordance with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:267 |
have power over us, judge |
us |
in accordance with your evil |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:268 |
|
We |
are not at all fearful |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:268 |
and frightening threats, nor do |
we |
fear the cruel death which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:268 |
are about to inflict on |
us |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:286 |
Now if |
our |
Architect united the indissolubility of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:297 |
|
’We |
do not know. But this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:297 |
not know. But this much |
we |
understand, that it is the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:297 |
it is the custom of |
our |
ancestors and the strict command |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:299 |
They all said in unison: |
’We |
do not recognize it as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:300 |
|
Our |
hands have become calloused from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:300 |
calloused from the axe and |
our |
backs worn from carrying wood |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:300 |
backs worn from carrying wood. |
Our |
eyes are bleary with tears |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:300 |
acridity of its smoke, and |
our |
faces are sooty from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:301 |
Even if |
we |
give it much nourishment, it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:301 |
is greatly hungry; and if |
we |
give none at all, it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:301 |
it goes out completely. If |
we |
approach and worship, it burns |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:301 |
approach and worship, it burns |
us; |
but if we do not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:301 |
it burns us; but if |
we |
do not come near at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:302 |
Such is the extent of |
our |
comprehension of its nature.’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:304 |
saying: ’Why do you question |
us |
merely for the sake of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:304 |
at the facts before you: |
our |
legislators are only blind in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:304 |
blind in their minds; but |
our |
king is blind in one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:311 |
virtuous ones, the hour of |
our |
martyrdom has arrived. Shut the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:311 |
and you will see straightaway |
our |
hope, Christ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:319 |
are superior in rank to |
us |
all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:320 |
out: “Lord Jesus, receive all |
our |
souls and join us to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:320 |
all our souls and join |
us |
to the company of your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:334 |
the man from Khuzhastan whom |
we |
mentioned above remained there with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
to one another: “What are |
we |
to do? How shall we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
we to do? How shall |
we |
deal with the inexplicable sect |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:342 |
Even if |
we |
say all that of them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:342 |
brash men, still what are |
we |
to do, since all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:344 |
For |
our |
servants are not liars; we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:344 |
our servants are not liars; |
we |
have been assured of their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:346 |
were tormented by a demon |
we |
know were not ill at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:347 |
If |
we |
keep silent there will be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:347 |
there will be suspicion on |
us |
and our persons. But if |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:347 |
be suspicion on us and |
our |
persons. But if we bring |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:347 |
and our persons. But if |
we |
bring them before the king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:347 |
may occur some ruin for |
our |
religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:349 |
that investigation will be for |
us |
magi. Do not worry; do |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
saints in secret, repeated to |
us |
whatever has been said about |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:6 |
and he Abraham. But in |
our |
spiritual rank we are servants |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:6 |
But in our spiritual rank |
we |
are servants of Christ and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:8 |
you should have learned from |
our |
teachers, because they were not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:8 |
likewise servants; some were like |
us |
and others of superior station |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:8 |
and others of superior station. |
We |
came with those who nourished |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:8 |
those who nourished and instructed |
us |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:9 |
For |
we |
have a command from our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:9 |
we have a command from |
our |
divinely-given religion to love |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:14 |
position is not unjust, nor |
ours |
false. The guilty noble should |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:16 |
If |
our |
teachers had been guilty toward |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:16 |
the king in some way, |
we |
would have acted in similar |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:16 |
in similar fashion toward them; |
we |
would not have gone near |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:16 |
them at home, nor would |
we |
have followed them abroad |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:17 |
no reason and unjustly, so |
we |
shall revere even more their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:21 |
note: “That is not only |
our |
responsibility but (occurred) in regular |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:23 |
the sun and perform what |
our |
religion demands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:26 |
what respect did you regard |
us |
as inferior to our fathers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:26 |
regard us as inferior to |
our |
fathers? Do you not wish |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:26 |
you not wish to test |
us |
by words? But make a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:26 |
review of your wickedness and |
our |
goodness, and your father Satan |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:26 |
to shame—not only by |
us |
who are the more perfect |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:29 |
speak again, saying: “This indignity |
we |
regard as minor, and the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:29 |
love of God in which |
our |
spiritual fathers were martyred |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:30 |
carry out the same on |
us |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:31 |
very wicked to you, reckon |
ours |
doubly so; for they gave |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:31 |
gave orders in words, but |
we |
brought them to fruition by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:35 |
began to offer supplications, saying: “ |
We |
beg you, valiant soldier of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:35 |
of the king, either put |
us |
to death like our fathers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:35 |
put us to death like |
our |
fathers, or inflict your punishments |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:36 |
For behold |
our |
ears have received a heavenly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:36 |
received a heavenly healing and |
our |
noses are still in place |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:36 |
these tortures. Do not deprive |
us |
of half that heavenly blessing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:37 |
Sanctify |
our |
bodies by dragging them and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:37 |
bodies by dragging them and |
our |
ears by cutting them off |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:37 |
cutting them off; sanctify also |
our |
noses by removing them. For |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:37 |
as much as you render |
us |
ugly in an earthly fashion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:37 |
the more beautiful you make |
us |
in a heavenly fashion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:41 |
to him: “You have left |
our |
land half-tilled. We will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:41 |
left our land half-tilled. |
We |
will not cultivate the royal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:41 |
the royal land with half |
our |
bodies |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:47 |
greatly saddened as if supposing “ |
we |
have labored little and are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:60 |
|
We |
know,” they said, “that when |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:60 |
gave themselves to death for |
our |
sake and spilled their blood |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:62 |
perhaps they will also remember |
our |
bonds, and in their prayers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:62 |
prayers will ask God that |
we |
may return from captivity to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:62 |
may return from captivity to |
our |
native land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:63 |
For |
we |
are extremely anxious, not merely |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:63 |
extremely anxious, not merely for |
our |
bodily wants, but more specially |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:63 |
but more specially to see |
our |
holy churches and pious ministers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:63 |
churches and pious ministers that |
we |
have established there |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:64 |
And if God will favor |
us |
once more to go and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:64 |
the needs of the survivors, |
we |
know that God will also |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:64 |
God will also open for |
us |
the door of his mercy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:64 |
door of his mercy, that |
we |
may follow the same path |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:69 |
on high who has sent |
us |
this angel from heaven to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:69 |
angel from heaven to bring |
us |
the news of the Resurrection |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:69 |
of the Resurrection, so that |
we |
may become heirs of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:70 |
For behold |
we |
see figured in you all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:71 |
In you |
we |
see the restoration of our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:71 |
we see the restoration of |
our |
land in peace; in you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:71 |
land in peace; in you |
our |
churches take delight and joy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:71 |
and joy; and through you |
our |
holy martyrs will be ceaselessly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:72 |
Bless |
us, |
our holy father. You are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:72 |
Bless us, |
our |
holy father. You are the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:72 |
of the dead; speak with |
us |
in open blessing that we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:72 |
us in open blessing that |
we |
may hear secretly in our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:72 |
we may hear secretly in |
our |
souls the blessings of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:74 |
in heaven the gate for |
our |
prayers, so that the supplications |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:74 |
so that the supplications of |
us |
sinners may enter before God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:74 |
those same prisoners. And while |
we |
are in this impermanent body |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:74 |
in this impermanent body, as |
we |
have seen your blessed sanctity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:74 |
your blessed sanctity, so may |
we— |
who have long been oppressed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:74 |
been oppressed and beset in |
our |
souls and bodies—also see |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:74 |
souls and bodies—also see |
our |
dear loved ones |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:75 |
|
We |
believe with infallible hope that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:75 |
infallible hope that just as |
we |
finally were granted the sight |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:75 |
your holy love, so also |
we |
may soon be able to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:75 |
true martyrs of Christ, as |
we |
are continuously desirous to behold |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:18 |
Now |
we |
are not merely astonished at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:18 |
went to be tested, but |
we |
are more especially amazed that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:24 |
Have you come to question |
us |
in order to test us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:24 |
us in order to test |
us, |
or did the king really |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:27 |
Surely, |
we |
did not persist then out |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:27 |
ignorance, and today you made |
us |
realize our afflictions. Not at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:27 |
today you made us realize |
our |
afflictions. Not at all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:28 |
this is the regret in |
our |
minds—why did we not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:28 |
in our minds—why did |
we |
not end our lives with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:28 |
why did we not end |
our |
lives with the previous martyrs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:29 |
So now |
we |
beg you, and through you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:29 |
your king, do not question |
us |
any more about these matters |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:29 |
whatever you have decided in |
our |
case |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:108 |
visitor from afar: “When shall |
we |
be able to see our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:108 |
we be able to see |
our |
dear ones?” But the desire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:109 |
And may |
we |
and they together inherit the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:109 |
love God in Christ Jesus |
our |
Lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:4 |
is this one, composed in |
our |
infirmity. Compelled by the command |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:4 |
words of the blessed vardapets |
we |
committed ourselves to such an |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:5 |
For |
we |
recalled the threatening of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:5 |
are forgiven. One by one |
we |
arranged the events, deeds and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:7 |
|
We |
describe the beheading of God’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:8 |
|
We |
wrote about all the events |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:8 |
general and marzpan of Armenia. |
Our |
history ends there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:0 |
|
We |
have examined many narrations in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:0 |
of Armenia. After long reading |
we |
found in them the periods |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:0 |
These were appropriately narrated to |
us |
by the venerable Agat’angeghos, a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:5 |
Savior caused to spread in |
our |
land, through the intercession of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:7 |
and more was related to |
us |
in a clear and correct |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:5 |
man the Cross of Life, |
our |
salvation, was discovered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:5 |
just such an example were |
we |
forced to write this history |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:10 |
|
We, |
in our weakness, were forced |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:10 |
We, in |
our |
weakness, were forced to undertake |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:10 |
this work (which is above |
our |
abilities) by the lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:11 |
|
We |
have not translated this half |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:12 |
He wills. Becoming enraged at |
our |
evil deeds, He urges us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:12 |
our evil deeds, He urges |
us |
to repent. Seeing us turned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:12 |
urges us to repent. Seeing |
us |
turned good, He quickly has |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:12 |
He quickly has mercy upon |
us |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:5 |
neither conflict nor affection between |
us |
but now they threaten us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:5 |
us but now they threaten |
us |
with war and a man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:5 |
better than himself. But should |
we |
bow and incline toward affection |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:5 |
other, then they will regard |
us |
as brothers, giving less honor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:5 |
all (the lands) will be |
our |
share, and we shall bear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:5 |
will be our share, and |
we |
shall bear the name of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:6 |
Indeed now, because |
we |
and our ancestors have enraged |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:6 |
Indeed now, because we and |
our |
ancestors have enraged tolerant and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:6 |
enraged tolerant and mild God, |
we |
have been betrayed into slavery |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:6 |
are inconsolable at the division. |
We |
watched the haughty godless Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:6 |
inherit the beautiful site of |
our |
rest and habitation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:3 |
all of this down accurately. |
We |
have read (Koriwn) numerous times |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:3 |
numerous times, and so confirmed |
our |
information |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:10 |
it would be worthwhile for |
us |
to make the king feel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:1 |
said to the blessed patriarch:” |
We |
who stand before you, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:6 |
For |
we |
were unable to become as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:5 |
like brothers, the peoples under |
our |
sway and under Byzantine authority |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:5 |
to him, and rebel from |
us |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:6 |
Byzantines) have made work for |
us |
many times (in the past |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:6 |
worse, and they will trouble |
us |
with warfare |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:7 |
the Armenians) are strangers to |
our |
religion, and hate it, while |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:8 |
Now, should someone of |
our |
line rule over the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:8 |
over the land of Armenia, |
our |
kingdom will not be troubled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:8 |
and (the Armenians) will serve |
us |
with constant fear and trepidation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:9 |
will conceive a liking for |
our |
faith, since (Armenians and Iranians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:1 |
the Part’ew line. They note: “ |
We |
can no longer bear the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:1 |
foul actions of the king. |
We |
consider it better to die |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:2 |
Moreover, because of conscience, |
we |
are unable to commune in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:2 |
remaining silent about it. For |
we |
learned from you and from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:6 |
the blessed kat’oghikos Sahak, saying: “ |
We |
are unable to find any |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:6 |
was unworthy of the inheritance. |
We |
can think of doing nothing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:7 |
Now |
we |
beg you to support our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:7 |
we beg you to support |
our |
plan. It is not fitting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:14 |
I, and you too, as |
we |
learned from God, should speak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:14 |
beseech the most merciful Savior, |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ, with tears |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:14 |
because he was baptised is |
our |
brother and of our flesh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:14 |
is our brother and of |
our |
flesh, even though he is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:16 |
make the blessed mystery of |
our |
religion an object of ridicule |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:18 |
humane fashion what appear to |
us |
to be extremely difficult (matters |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:20 |
should be the betrayer of |
our |
correct faith and betray the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:24 |
Do you not know that |
we |
are to judge angels? How |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:29 |
And why should |
we |
plot to destroy someone with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:33 |
Because you did not heed |
our |
words and refused to ally |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:33 |
and refused to ally with |
us, |
know that just as we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:33 |
us, know that just as |
we |
are resolved not to have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:33 |
to have (Artashes] rule over |
us |
as king, any longer, so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:33 |
as king, any longer, so |
we |
promise that you shall not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:33 |
not reign as patriarch over |
our |
land for long |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:11 |
rejected from your authority. Because |
we |
are of the same azg |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:13 |
you. For though according to |
our |
holy faith he is worthy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:16 |
Iranian prince come to oversee |
us |
from time to time and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:16 |
to time and, learning of |
our |
loyalty or disloyalty, tell you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:12 |
those of the teachings of |
our |
land. Give us another man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:12 |
teachings of our land. Give |
us |
another man as a leader |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:12 |
as a leader, someone of |
our |
native order, who will be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:1 |
the true patriarch, and note: “ |
We |
have sinned before Heaven and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:1 |
Heaven and before you. Pardon |
us |
sinners, and imitate your ancestor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:1 |
he was subjected to by |
our |
ancestors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:2 |
to resemble the Creator of |
us |
all, who repaid the evils |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:2 |
everyone to constantly say: ’Forgive |
our |
trespasses as we forgive those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:2 |
say: ’Forgive our trespasses as |
we |
forgive those who have trespassed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:2 |
those who have trespassed against |
us. |
’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:3 |
Now you, who were |
our |
constant vardapet, imprint His glory |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:3 |
example of patience, and forgive |
our |
trespasses |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:4 |
And |
we |
shall endeavor and request that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:4 |
the Holy Church through which |
we |
were illuminated and saw that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:5 |
saint’s unadulterated preaching, and lo! |
we |
and our offspring will suffer |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:5 |
preaching, and lo! we and |
our |
offspring will suffer an eternal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:7 |
And He always protested to |
us, |
saying: “Bless your persecutors, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:8 |
the Holy Spirit which gave |
us |
a second birth in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:8 |
the holy baptismal font allowing |
us |
to be co-inheritors of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:9 |
betrayed the blessed faith of |
our |
covenant and permitted the infidels |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:1 |
each and knows more than |
we |
can understand or think |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:10 |
Here, |
we |
present the vision, which are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:41 |
because of the coming of |
our |
Savior, the Son of God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:43 |
through the chosen man, Paul: “ |
We |
will be caught up together |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:3 |
hour of the day. As |
we |
know accurately the day of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:3 |
of the venerable Koriwn so |
we |
surely know that the saint |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:5 |
worship the one true God, |
Our |
Lord and Savior Jesus Christ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:8 |
who are not obedient to |
us |
see all of this, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:8 |
not comprehend it, for unlike |
us |
they lack our great wisdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:8 |
for unlike us they lack |
our |
great wisdom and xrad of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:10 |
peoples who have submitted to |
our |
great authority, yet adhere to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:10 |
realm are eternally lost, while |
we |
will be punished for it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:9 |
you get them accustomed to |
our |
faith and they become familiar |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:10 |
will be firmly bound to |
us |
in affection and unity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:11 |
of the Armenians belong to |
us, ( |
the hearts of) the Iberians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:11 |
Aghbanians (Aghuans) will also be |
ours |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:12 |
until then, and to adopt |
our |
true and firm faith which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:1 |
am thinking that just as |
we |
enjoy the benefits and other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:1 |
people under the authority of |
our |
kingdom we are therefore even |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:1 |
the authority of our kingdom |
we |
are therefore even more obliged |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:1 |
find salvation for everyone’s souls. |
Our |
faith informs us that we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:1 |
everyone’s souls. Our faith informs |
us |
that we will suffer heavy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:1 |
Our faith informs us that |
we |
will suffer heavy punishment from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:1 |
punishment from the gods should |
we |
be found indifferent with regard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:2 |
Now if |
we |
are to be punished for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:2 |
will be punished both by |
us, |
and by the gods |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:3 |
Accordingly, |
we |
have had our correct and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:3 |
Accordingly, we have had |
our |
correct and just faith written |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:3 |
useful land and beloved by |
us, |
we want you to study |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:3 |
land and beloved by us, |
we |
want you to study our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:3 |
we want you to study |
our |
just and balanced faith and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:3 |
to worship the faith which |
we |
all clearly know is false |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:4 |
Now, having heard |
our |
command, implement it willingly and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:5 |
|
We |
also want and are ordering |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:5 |
are ordering you to write |
us ( |
the principles) of your so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:5 |
so-called faith so that ( |
we |
can see) how lost you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:6 |
And when, as |
we, |
you become people who recognize |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:6 |
you become people who recognize |
our |
true faith, then the Iberians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:6 |
dare to stray from what |
we |
and you want |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:0 |
radiant and true precepts of |
our |
faith—which to you seems |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:0 |
you would obey) God.’ |
We, |
exhorted first by the command |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:0 |
first by the command of |
our |
faith, and then by your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:0 |
kingdom, to the extent of |
our |
ability have it in mind |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:1 |
Rather ( |
we |
wish) to implement your will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:1 |
order fully, voluntarily and enthusiastically. ( |
We |
wish) to serve you not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:1 |
only with material expenses. Rather |
we |
will shed our blood and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:1 |
expenses. Rather we will shed |
our |
blood and the blood of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:1 |
blood and the blood of |
our |
sons for your sake |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:2 |
the salvation or loss of |
our |
souls, do not in any |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:3 |
reward or punish because of |
our |
souls—as you said—may |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:3 |
that benefit or punishment on |
us |
and on our souls |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:3 |
punishment on us and on |
our |
souls |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:4 |
If |
we |
are quiet on that matter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:4 |
quiet on that matter, forgive |
us. |
Because, just as it is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:4 |
similarly it is impossible for |
us |
who naturally have studied and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:4 |
a command and accept it. |
We |
cannot hear even a single |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:4 |
single word about this, because |
we |
simply do not want to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:5 |
written down and brought to |
us, |
we shall never listen to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:5 |
down and brought to us, |
we |
shall never listen to you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:6 |
When |
we |
are at court, there and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:6 |
your “teachers of the faith”) |
we |
have subjected to ridicule. (How |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:6 |
to ridicule. (How much more |
we |
would ridicule) what you have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:6 |
have written and are urging |
us |
to read and obey, something |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:6 |
read and obey, something which |
we |
neither need nor want |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:7 |
honor your kingdom even more, |
we |
have desired not even to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:7 |
read what you have written. |
We |
recognize those precepts as false |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:7 |
of a stupid person. As |
we |
have heard them many times |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:7 |
there is no need for |
us |
to read or hear them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:8 |
Indeed, were |
we |
to read them, we would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:8 |
were we to read them, |
we |
would be forced to ridicule |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:8 |
ridicule them which would make |
us |
enemies of those precepts, their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:9 |
Consequently, |
we |
did not deem it fitting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:9 |
write down the precepts of |
our |
faith and have them brought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:10 |
For if |
we |
did not consider the precepts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:10 |
written down and brought to |
us— |
since you would be alienated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:10 |
you would be alienated from |
us |
for laughing at them, why |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:10 |
at them, why then should |
we |
write down the God-loving |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:10 |
loving and correct precepts of |
our |
faith and send it to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:11 |
be clear to you about |
our |
beliefs: we do not serve |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:11 |
to you about our beliefs: |
we |
do not serve the elements |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:11 |
as you do. Nor do |
we |
revere the many gods which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:12 |
For |
we |
have learned about and firmly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:3 |
note: “They have written to |
us |
regarding the destruction of themselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:10 |
and plans, saying: “Yes, let |
us |
go, but let us not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:10 |
let us go, but let |
us |
not consent to apostasizing the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:11 |
God will arrange this for |
us |
if we show ourselves as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:11 |
arrange this for us if |
we |
show ourselves as part of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:11 |
soul. May their intercession correct |
our |
answers before the awesome king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:11 |
answers before the awesome king, |
our |
Saviour, Lord Jesus Christ, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:11 |
Lord Jesus Christ, and protect |
us |
from the attack of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:11 |
beast which is coming against |
us |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:4 |
non-Aryans without hearing from |
us |
a reply to your order |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:6 |
They replied: “ |
We |
recognize you as king, (king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:6 |
king) of all, and especially |
our |
king. Like God, you have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:6 |
God, you have authority over |
us |
and over everyone in your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:8 |
in which you will serve |
us |
and our wishes and agree |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:8 |
you will serve us and |
our |
wishes and agree not to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:8 |
and agree not to resist ( |
our) |
command; but that there is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:9 |
Now in |
our |
kingdom and among all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:9 |
and pertinent one, by which |
our |
lordship and guardianship over you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:9 |
judicious service and obedience to |
us |
is acknowledged |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:10 |
For |
we |
are satisfied with the work |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:10 |
present you have displayed toward |
us, |
the king, and toward the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:10 |
and toward the Aryan land. |
We |
want to dispatch you to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:20 |
May the king excuse |
us |
for a few days to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:21 |
seek is the destruction of |
our |
ancestral, patrimonial and familiar tradition |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:21 |
accepted and liked neither by |
our |
fathers, nor by us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:21 |
by our fathers, nor by |
us |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:1 |
wicked hunter, has set for |
us |
unless temporarily, under pretext, we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:1 |
us unless temporarily, under pretext, |
we |
do what they have commanded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:2 |
Then each of |
us |
shall go to his land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:2 |
Gregory and his son acquainted |
us |
with through the renewed birth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:3 |
But were |
we |
to think solely of our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:3 |
we to think solely of |
our |
own salvation and resist the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:3 |
resist the prince’s impious orders, |
we |
would cause the eternal ruination |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:9 |
Do not look upon |
us |
with astonishment. See first the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:11 |
would thicken and adhere to |
our |
holy Church, people, women and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12 |
Should you join in |
our |
strategem, if you are but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12 |
convince yourself for a moment, |
we |
know that many of us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12 |
we know that many of |
us |
shall find mercy, that all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:13 |
moment, will become diseased for |
our |
sake, since the most merciful |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:13 |
the Lord God, will heal |
us |
with you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:25 |
not his sin, sins against |
us |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:27 |
curses and makes proverbs about |
us. |
You are not greater and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:29 |
king has said, and free |
us |
from the attacks of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:29 |
has set this trap for |
us, |
we shall hear and obey |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:29 |
set this trap for us, |
we |
shall hear and obey everything |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:29 |
everything that you say, giving |
our |
lives for the blessed covenant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:29 |
the blessed covenant, and shedding |
our |
blood for the salvation of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:30 |
Should it happen that |
we |
choose to leave the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:30 |
the land and all of |
our |
belongings and flee into exile |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:30 |
and flee into exile with |
our |
women and children, we will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:30 |
with our women and children, |
we |
will gladly accept poverty and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:30 |
accept poverty and mendicancy. Let |
us |
only be spared this anger |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:33 |
for your temporary acceptance of |
us |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:8 |
before you, your ancestors, liked |
us |
and cared about our condition |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:8 |
liked us and cared about |
our |
condition, that it be flourishing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:8 |
demonstrated even more affection toward |
us, |
for you thought to acquaint |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:8 |
thought to acquaint and grant |
us |
eternal life |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:9 |
And if |
we |
served your ancestors with all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:9 |
willingness, doing everything they ordered |
us, |
everyone should offer service to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:9 |
worried over the salvation of |
our |
erring souls |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:12 |
my ancestors, from the time |
we |
had been ranked in your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:6 |
If |
we |
live, it is because of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:6 |
because of God. So, let |
us |
not dread the day of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:6 |
not dread the day of |
our |
death, since no one can |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:6 |
comes sooner or later. Should |
we |
dwell in poverty or exile |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:6 |
poverty or exile, only let |
us |
be succored by Him and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:6 |
succored by Him and let |
us |
take pride in His name |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:7 |
Let |
us |
only cast off from ourselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:7 |
the flock of Christ, and |
we |
will bear willingly all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:7 |
willingly all the sorrows which |
we |
encounter—hunger, the sword, or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:12 |
them to his belief, that: “ |
We |
must immediately send select priests |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:12 |
For without him, all of |
our |
hopes and plans will come |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:16 |
have escaped. But all of |
us |
will be ruined with eternal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:17 |
For without you neither |
we |
nor our sons shall ever |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:17 |
without you neither we nor |
our |
sons shall ever find salvation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:18 |
For there are many of |
us |
who are of your blood |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:18 |
mingled with your azg. Let |
us, |
too, be crowned by Christ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:20 |
thing in the world that |
we |
choose and find salvation for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:20 |
choose and find salvation for |
our |
souls. We have learned and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:20 |
find salvation for our souls. |
We |
have learned and firmly hold |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:21 |
|
We |
do not merely seek benefit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:21 |
not merely seek benefit for |
our |
own souls, but would rejoice |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:22 |
Nor is it that |
we |
are fleeing out of fear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:22 |
the sword. Anyone familiar with |
our |
azg would know that this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:22 |
for the well-being of |
our |
comrades than for ourselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:23 |
which you always displayed toward |
our |
ancestors, we have departed to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:23 |
always displayed toward our ancestors, |
we |
have departed to escape. As |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:23 |
As you have always placed |
us |
in straits and yet held |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:23 |
yourselves aloof, it has been |
our |
azg alone which has faced |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:24 |
But no one of |
our |
azg has stood opposed to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:24 |
of the Gospel, nor do |
we |
wish to. God forbid |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:3 |
of them: “How long shall |
we |
countenance hiding the truth and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:3 |
spread about everywhere. Rather, let |
us |
go about in the full |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:9 |
|
We |
confess our belief in You |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:9 |
We confess |
our |
belief in You, holy Father |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:9 |
in Your Only-Begotten Son, |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ, and in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:12 |
And |
we |
testify to and confess You |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:12 |
lords, God the atoner of |
our |
sins—we who have apostasized |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:12 |
the atoner of our sins— |
we |
who have apostasized and regretted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:12 |
have apostasized and regretted it, |
we |
who are guilty, and sought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:12 |
guilty, and sought your mercy, |
we |
who have fallen and (now |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:13 |
Accept |
us |
as the apostate son who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:13 |
baptism with which you clothed |
us |
when we washed in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:13 |
which you clothed us when |
we |
washed in the baptismal font |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:14 |
And now, again, |
we |
beseech Your true heavenly Father |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:14 |
Your true heavenly Father, saying |
’We |
have sinned against Heaven and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:14 |
and against You.’
Grant |
us |
forgiveness for our sins through |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:14 |
’
Grant us forgiveness for |
our |
sins through the intercession of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:14 |
and was their coworker. Clothe |
us |
in our former robe, clear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:14 |
their coworker. Clothe us in |
our |
former robe, clear our feet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:14 |
in our former robe, clear |
our |
feet of the impediments of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:14 |
which the enemy has pierced |
us |
and made us lame |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:14 |
has pierced us and made |
us |
lame |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:15 |
Put on |
our |
feet shoes of preservation, of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:15 |
Place on the finger of |
our |
right hands the ring engraved |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:15 |
Cross, by which all of |
our |
limbs are sealed and which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:15 |
causes Satan to flee from |
us |
in terror |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:16 |
save the guilty, grant that |
we |
may shed our blood for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:16 |
grant that we may shed |
our |
blood for this confession and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:16 |
the pardon of each of |
our |
sins |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:17 |
oath-breaker, and having quit |
our |
alliance, may he go outside |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:3 |
in mind to inflict on |
us |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:5 |
the prince of Siwnik’: “Let |
us |
now do as we planned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:5 |
Let us now do as |
we |
planned to, and dispatch to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:5 |
to the emperor those men |
we |
want to send. After that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:6 |
Let |
us |
be like the cleaned grain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:6 |
the cleaned grain, and let |
us |
await the day of our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:6 |
us await the day of |
our |
martyrdom with desire. Should we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:6 |
our martyrdom with desire. Should |
we |
be worthy of attaining the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:6 |
the fate of the saints, |
our |
good deaths will crown us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:6 |
our good deaths will crown |
us. ( |
Should we live), our boys |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:6 |
deaths will crown us. (Should |
we |
live), our boys will be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:6 |
crown us. (Should we live), |
our |
boys will be preserved and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:8 |
might quickly come and bring |
us |
our crowns of the Kingdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:8 |
quickly come and bring us |
our |
crowns of the Kingdom which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:8 |
eternal goodness, will bestow upon |
us |
through them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:13 |
And now those of |
us |
who have been kept for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:19 |
the Heavenly banquet, recalling for |
us |
the torments of saint Gregory |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:20 |
Let |
us |
hasten to the wedding of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:21 |
Let |
us |
make haste without delay. And |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:11 |
As |
we |
discovered through much investigation and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:13 |
the figure [3,544] was related to |
us |
as accurate by people who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:3 |
What reply do you think |
we |
should give to the men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:3 |
men who have come to |
us |
from Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:4 |
It is not agreeable to |
us |
to scorn the covenant and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:5 |
Furthermore, |
we |
must think about what might |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:13 |
they note: “He is approaching |
us |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:14 |
shamelessness, is coming to greet |
us. |
Think what we ought to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:14 |
to greet us. Think what |
we |
ought to do, command us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:14 |
we ought to do, command |
us, |
and we will do it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:14 |
to do, command us, and |
we |
will do it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:22 |
holy man replied: “Of all |
we |
have said to you, we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:22 |
we have said to you, |
we |
forgot to ask the most |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:5 |
|
Our |
laws also order us to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:5 |
Our laws also order |
us |
to fear the worthy and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:5 |
just kings and princes. But |
we |
refuse to replace the fear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:6 |
the fire which, you say, |
we |
killed, in no way did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:6 |
killed, in no way did |
we |
harm it either by beating |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:6 |
scornfully abandoned it and departed. |
We |
saw no man, but only |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:6 |
giving it any attention, until |
we |
took the ashes and extinguished |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:6 |
ashes and extinguished it. For |
we |
had always observed its attendants |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:7 |
information) given to you about |
us— |
that we took the fire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:7 |
to you about us—that |
we |
took the fire and extinguished |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:7 |
fairness to become enraged with |
us |
and to put us to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:7 |
with us and to put |
us |
to death. Rather, (our actions |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:7 |
put us to death. Rather, ( |
our |
actions) deserve praise and honor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:8 |
according to your doctrine, which |
we |
have heard from your teachers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:8 |
of fire. Not only did |
we |
not extinguish or harm the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:8 |
or harm the fire, but |
we |
were honoring it, and doing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:9 |
abandoned the fire, and not |
we |
who took it and gave |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:1 |
things. Should some enemies attack |
us |
from all sides, that fire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:1 |
all sides, that fire preserved |
us |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:2 |
fought remember his stoutheartedness. Indeed, |
our |
godlike lord saw this bravery |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:5 |
priestly order in accordance with |
our |
faith and with the God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:9 |
true Christ-given ordination of |
our |
faith. Others, and myself also |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:10 |
those of Him Who is |
our |
Creator and vardapet, Who note |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:11 |
have commanded to respond to |
us |
with such words and threats |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:11 |
and threats do not frighten |
us. |
For we did not, as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:11 |
do not frighten us. For |
we |
did not, as some now |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:11 |
without a plan; nor do |
we |
regret it. Nor do we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:11 |
we regret it. Nor do |
we |
stand in your awesome presence |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:11 |
fear rather than joy. Rather, |
we |
are happy and delighted with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:11 |
happy and delighted with what |
we |
have done. We are surrounded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:11 |
with what we have done. |
We |
are surrounded by diverse sorrows |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:11 |
await death eagerly, so that |
we |
be worthy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:12 |
fire, that you mentioned, in |
our |
Bible it is said that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:21 |
and were crowned. And indeed, |
we |
encouraged them and were their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:24 |
|
Our |
laws do not command us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:24 |
Our laws do not command |
us |
to be angry at someone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:24 |
from his own mouth. Now |
we |
saw that you were somewhat |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:24 |
destroyer of your land (Ghewond). |
We |
are well informed about all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:25 |
But now, let |
us |
know if you share the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:25 |
arrogantly dared to express before |
us |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:26 |
and shared with all of |
us, |
all the words and responses |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:27 |
thought over and spoken to |
us. |
All of us share the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:27 |
spoken to us. All of |
us |
share the same thoughts and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:27 |
and the same determination, and |
we |
hope we shall be worthy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:27 |
same determination, and we hope |
we |
shall be worthy to die |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:12 |
benevolence grant that one of |
our |
number whom we shall select |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:12 |
one of our number whom |
we |
shall select (may speak) so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:12 |
plans and actions of what |
we |
undertook. For we should not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:12 |
of what we undertook. For |
we |
should not all speak before |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:15 |
your kings, was revealed to |
us, |
and furthered with force, that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:15 |
force, that you had ordered |
us |
to hold a faith which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:15 |
hold a faith which neither |
we, |
nor our ancestors’ ancestors knew |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:15 |
faith which neither we, nor |
our |
ancestors’ ancestors knew nor served |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:15 |
ancestors’ ancestors knew nor served. |
We |
often protested that it was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:15 |
that it was impossible for |
us |
to consent to serve a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:15 |
to serve a faith which |
our |
ancestors had not served and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:15 |
seems heavy and contemptible to |
us. |
Your very truthful assembly can |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:15 |
was such a protest from |
us |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:16 |
force you undertook to (make |
us) |
accept the faith. With our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:16 |
us) accept the faith. With |
our |
lips atremble we exalted that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:16 |
faith. With our lips atremble |
we |
exalted that false (religion), wanting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:16 |
with deception for a moment ( |
our) |
fear of you. In our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:16 |
our) fear of you. In |
our |
hearts we regarded the deed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:16 |
of you. In our hearts |
we |
regarded the deed as loathsome |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:16 |
the deed as loathsome, and |
we |
hated (doing it), but we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:16 |
we hated (doing it), but |
we |
decided to get ourselves free |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:16 |
through strategems, to go to |
our |
land and to quit it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:16 |
and to quit it with |
our |
wives and children, departing to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:19 |
Vardan) the blessed Book of |
our |
faith, sealed with his own |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:20 |
do not fear. Return, and |
we |
shall write a letter to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:20 |
go into his service by |
our |
own will, and he will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:20 |
will delightedly agree to give |
us |
a force. (The Byzantines) and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:20 |
a force. (The Byzantines) and |
we, |
united, will tire out the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:23 |
seal, and is here with |
us |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:26 |
carry out the plan of |
our |
destruction which he had been |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:27 |
this, he sent Vardan and |
us |
with a brigade to fight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:27 |
Aghbania (Aghuania). Having stupidly betrayed |
us, |
he precipitated this evil. He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:29 |
order it carried out upon |
us |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:0 |
and extremely angry fashion: “Indeed |
we |
have heard about all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:1 |
which have been given to |
us |
to read, and from which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:1 |
to read, and from which |
we |
were accurately informed of this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:1 |
informed of this. You made |
our |
meritorious and useful servant, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:1 |
an oath, and then deceived ( |
us) |
by letters sent to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:3 |
me such a servant as |
our |
Vardan, with all the strength |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:3 |
dared to come and see |
us, |
as though we were unaware |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:3 |
and see us, as though |
we |
were unaware of your treacherous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:14 |
ready and waiting for you.” |
We |
were accurately informed about his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:7 |
did not want to aid |
us. |
Rather, abandoning us, they strengthened |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:7 |
to aid us. Rather, abandoning |
us, |
they strengthened the enemy’s side |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:7 |
strengthened the enemy’s side. And |
we, |
defeated, returned full of shame |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:9 |
explanation for the bad experiences |
we |
have had from the enemy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:9 |
who are extremely angry at |
us |
because of the god-killing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:10 |
day. Indeed, (for this reason) |
we |
have been mercilessly punished by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:3 |
Since,” he said, “ |
we |
have accurately learned that those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:6 |
Furthermore, |
we |
have been informed by trustworthy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:6 |
devious sect but now hold |
our |
radiant and just faith, that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11 |
do so. For both of |
us |
shall be killed as indeed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:12 |
will be freed from bondage; |
we, |
with the power of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:12 |
passed the wearisome days of |
our |
lives as exiles, will go |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:12 |
as exiles, will go to |
our |
natural land and family, where |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:7 |
But behold, now |
we |
are about to leave you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:7 |
and His holy Spirit that |
we, |
with intrepid encouragement, be worthy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:7 |
desirable heavenward road, and that |
we |
salute the most merciful Christ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:11 |
For |
us, |
today is a precursor of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:11 |
an opportunity to hear in |
our |
midst the doctrines of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:12 |
be in anyone’s heart? For |
we |
are worthy to see in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:12 |
are worthy to see in |
our |
own lifetimes, in the flesh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:12 |
own lifetimes, in the flesh, |
our |
parents and spiritual vardapets, who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:13 |
But |
our |
eyes are full of tears |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:14 |
God with great gladness, saying: “ |
We |
thank You, God, that through |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:16 |
|
We |
thank you, Savior, for making |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:17 |
|
We |
are now strengthened and encouraged |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:17 |
by the graceful words of |
our |
spiritual parents, fathers to sons |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:18 |
|
We |
depart from those who have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:18 |
from those who have placed |
us |
on the path to You |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:18 |
the path to You joyfully. ( |
Our |
spiritual teachers) remaining in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:19 |
of Your word. Give them |
our |
peace and let (Your) grace |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:21 |
in glory: ’For your sake |
we |
are being killed all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:21 |
killed all the day long; |
we |
are regarded as sheep to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:1 |
of the bound presbyters (whom |
we |
are taking out today), or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:2 |
to a bitter death, while |
we |
shall be guiltless for such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:2 |
it that pleasant thanks is |
our |
common lot |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:6 |
beseeching (the priests) to “remember |
us |
forever, in your happiness and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:7 |
you to the district where |
we |
are travelling to and settle |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:7 |
are travelling to and settle |
us |
with you in the eternal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:13 |
preparing to go?” They replied: “ |
We |
are ready to go wherever |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:13 |
to go wherever you take |
our |
spiritual lords and vardapets in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:7 |
great kindness, for he ordered |
us, |
saying: ’Should they consent to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:7 |
sun and fire, and accept |
our |
faith, I will excuse the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:13 |
and (relaying) vain messages to |
us |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:14 |
You will inform them. Let |
us |
know their words and wishes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:16 |
That question was put to |
us |
in the atean at court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:16 |
the Aryans, Mihrnerseh. He heard |
our |
response and wishes and informed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:17 |
|
We |
all have the same responses |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:17 |
not altered them, as though |
we |
thoughtlessly and foolishly said them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:18 |
and matter has grown in |
our |
hearts day by day, why |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:18 |
by day, why today should |
we |
be less fervent about the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:18 |
fervent about the good deed |
we |
accomplished than yesterday? We have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:18 |
deed we accomplished than yesterday? |
We |
have resolved to live or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:18 |
together with the same faith |
we |
now have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:19 |
refuse, you will die and |
we |
shall order them killed’—God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:19 |
them killed’—God forbid that |
we |
should apostasize the truth and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:19 |
it not happen that through |
our |
apostasy anyone of the believing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:19 |
They are now, more than |
us, |
beseeching God for our death |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:19 |
than us, beseeching God for |
our |
death for God, than for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:19 |
death for God, than for |
our |
lives with apostasy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:20 |
to which you seem to |
us |
mindless and lost because of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:20 |
that message you have brought |
us |
by the king’s order, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:20 |
the king’s order, and that |
we |
consider you and the one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:22 |
to say to Yovsep’: “Although |
we |
regard your enmity toward us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:22 |
we regard your enmity toward |
us |
as grave, which made you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:22 |
grave, which made you call |
us |
mindless and lost, we consider |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:22 |
call us mindless and lost, |
we |
consider these personal insults as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:23 |
However, |
we |
must know the wishes and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:23 |
each of the others, for |
our |
laws so dictate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:3 |
venerable man of God, Ghewond: “ |
We |
have heard that no one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:6 |
with saint Sahak alone, saying: “ |
We |
must respond to their question |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:7 |
them about the question of |
our |
demand, tell them, ’As for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:7 |
that I am knowledgeable about |
our |
faith (it is true), I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:9 |
to give, God forbid that |
we |
should accept honor from mortal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:9 |
digs up and carries away. |
We |
cannot compare this to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:10 |
but one thing lacking from |
our |
blessed glorification, and that is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:10 |
the cup of death, which |
we |
hurry to drink as thirsty |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:11 |
Let |
us |
drink quickly, and let us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:11 |
us drink quickly, and let |
us |
joyfully escape from this transitory |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:12 |
to the impious prince: “What |
our |
holy vardapets and spiritual fathers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:12 |
Ghewond have said, is also |
our |
will and concern. Do quickly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:12 |
to do, and delay not. |
We |
ask that God grant us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:12 |
We ask that God grant |
us |
and find us deserving of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:12 |
God grant us and find |
us |
deserving of eternal honor and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:15 |
position, and (serves to) strengthen |
us |
in the unshakable truth of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:15 |
in the unshakable truth of |
our |
confession, which was learned from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:1 |
|
We |
thank you Christ, for sharing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:1 |
you Christ, for sharing with |
us |
many times your life-giving |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:1 |
eternal sacrifice. And now that |
we |
are being sacrificed, accept all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:6 |
they note: “Lord Jesus, accept |
our |
souls |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:10 |
events, pressing him warmly, and |
we |
have truthfully written what he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
to all the Christians. Then |
we |
shall be condemned to death |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:25 |
and belief is great, while |
we, |
damaged by ignorance, will be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:34 |
this miraculous man’s name to |
us, |
but the Omniscent has recorded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:41 |
|
We |
heard these many times from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:41 |
with enthusiastic concern. For although |
we |
were not able to recall |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:41 |
everything in order (because of |
our |
feeble-mindedness) nonetheless we were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:41 |
of our feeble-mindedness) nonetheless |
we |
were not careless to lazily |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
You took |
our |
spiritual lords and vardapets from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
vardapets from Niwshapuh and departed. |
We |
wanted to accompany them, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
them, but you forcibly ordered |
us |
kept here under stringent guard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
to a foreign country, do |
us |
a good turn and say |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
and say so, so that |
we, |
too, can go there with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
with them and not return. |
We |
are prepared to go and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
only to see them, and |
we |
hope we will be worthy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
see them, and we hope |
we |
will be worthy. But if |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
issue the same order about |
us, |
for we regard such a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
same order about us, for |
we |
regard such a death as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
receive very great honors from |
us |
and be sent back to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
if they do not accept |
our |
order, then they will be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:7 |
|
We |
are prepared not only for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:8 |
said about worshipping the sun, |
we |
are saddened and disturbed by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:8 |
there is no question of |
our |
resembling you (by converting). God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:8 |
by converting). God forbid that |
we |
should abandon the Creator and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:18 |
May |
we |
also be worthy of our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:18 |
we also be worthy of |
our |
lord Jesus Christ to Whom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:0 |
|
We |
shall record in order what |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:4 |
new thing you are showing |
us |
today |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:2 |
prophets and the holy Apostles, |
we |
who are filled with myriads |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:2 |
or even regretfully thought about |
our |
own faults, are unworthy to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:4 |
of the captive naxarars—whom |
we |
heard with our own ears |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:4 |
naxarars—whom we heard with |
our |
own ears—indeed resembled celestial |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:3 |
hates and reviles those of |
us |
who love you, worship the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
for that is false. Rather, |
we |
have received our schooling in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
false. Rather, we have received |
our |
schooling in knowledge and understanding |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
the cloth for the raiment |
we |
use we purchase there, for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
for the raiment we use |
we |
purchase there, for as it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
available in no other land, |
we |
are obliged by the needs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:14 |
regards the homage of service, |
our |
very faith commands us to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:14 |
service, our very faith commands |
us |
to requite proper and worthy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:18 |
in honor or splendor from |
our |
court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:7 |
practise. (The slanderers note:) “If |
we |
sit idly by, he will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:7 |
idly by, he will put |
us |
all to nought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
both for him and for |
us. |
For him, it would save |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
conscience, while it would free |
us |
from the constant suspicions and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
oppressive envy of those whom |
we |
are forced to serve |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:7 |
compassionate God may look upon |
our |
difficulties and aid us, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:7 |
upon our difficulties and aid |
us, |
and we, together with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:7 |
difficulties and aid us, and |
we, |
together with the Iberians, may |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:11 |
how you swore oaths to |
our |
fathers and then broke them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
fully correct and true. But |
we |
are placing our hopes not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
true. But we are placing |
our |
hopes not on the Byzantines |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
and through the death of ( |
our) |
ancestors who, by their martyrdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
martyrdom pleased Christ the Savior. |
We |
also (place our hopes) on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
the Savior. We also (place |
our |
hopes) on our own deaths |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
also (place our hopes) on |
our |
own deaths, for we consider |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
on our own deaths, for |
we |
consider it better to die |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:17 |
when the Iranians learn of |
our |
plan, they will tie him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
good name, both you and |
we |
shall receive from the king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:9 |
However, should you lazily delay, |
we |
fear that perhaps they themselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:9 |
from elsewhere. (In that case) |
we |
do not know how the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:9 |
the matter will end. Perhaps |
we |
will be exhausted and regret |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:2 |
This is especially true of |
our |
work, since we look to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:2 |
true of our work, since |
we |
look to His aid completely |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:4 |
Now |
we |
must think of nothing else |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:11 |
and note: “Who knows, maybe |
we |
can reach the ford where |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:11 |
in some unexposed place. When |
we |
know that half of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:11 |
brigade has crossed the river, |
we |
can fall on them and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:11 |
perhaps do some damage. Similarly, |
we |
can fall on the rest |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:19 |
from Atrvshnasp, saying: “To now |
we |
have done nothing bad nor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23 |
thought: “If, with God’s aid |
we |
are strengthened and beat them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23 |
of the mountains will be |
our |
protection and aid us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23 |
be our protection and aid |
us |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:3 |
cried out together, saying: “Help |
us, |
God our Savior, for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:3 |
together, saying: “Help us, God |
our |
Savior, for the glory of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:14 |
saying: “That brigade belongs to |
us, |
and you deceitfully would cause |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:21 |
mountain where Akorhi is located. |
We |
are the only survivors who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:3 |
the belief and preaching of |
our |
correct and true faith quite |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:6 |
voice: ’Hope does not disappoint |
us, |
because God’s love has been |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:6 |
love has been poured into |
our |
hearts’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:13 |
of each section that: “Opposite |
us |
and approaching, I see the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:13 |
the mightiest men, about whom |
we |
have been informed earlier—Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:13 |
Go slowly and carefully watch |
us. |
Let us be the first |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:13 |
and carefully watch us. Let |
us |
be the first to attack |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:13 |
by the grace of Christ, |
we |
can put them to flight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:13 |
them to flight by moving |
our |
section, then they will be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:13 |
be unable to get before |
our |
other sections and you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:7 |
They collapsed and fell; but |
we |
rose and stood upright” [Psalm 19, 9], and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:8 |
they gave praise, saying: “Then |
we |
thy people, the flock of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:8 |
ever; from generation to generation |
we |
will recount thy praise |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:5 |
Then you, |
we, |
and the Huns shall destroy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:5 |
that when the Huns arrive, |
we |
shall not have to participate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
brigades will not come to |
us |
in the mountains. Rather, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
mountains. Rather, they say, show |
us |
here in the plains the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
plains the Armenians and then |
we |
will believe everything that you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
have said and vowed to |
us. |
Then will we do everything |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
vowed to us. Then will |
we |
do everything you command. Otherwise |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
do everything you command. Otherwise, |
we |
will not believe that the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
allied with you. But if |
we |
see that it is indeed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
then leave the Iranians to |
us |
and do not worry |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
Iranian army, saying: “Many of |
us |
are involved in this matter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
in this matter not because |
we |
want to be, but out |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
of Vahan, Armenia’s general. But |
our |
plans and thoughts are with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
and thoughts are with you. |
We |
know that we would not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
with you. We know that |
we |
would not leave your service |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
but that bad individuals among |
us |
to now have sought to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
increase the damage done to |
us |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:17 |
ever recall these words of |
ours, |
and have mercy on us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:17 |
ours, and have mercy on |
us, |
you will rule us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:17 |
on us, you will rule |
us |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:18 |
For tomorrow, when |
we |
come to the place of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:18 |
to the place of battle, |
we |
will quit the brigade and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:18 |
many others to flee with |
us |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
saying: “It is good that |
we |
are fighting with the Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
Iranian troops today. For now, |
we |
are sufficient for them, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
will be unable to withstand |
us. |
But if we had to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
to withstand us. But if |
we |
had to postpone it by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:6 |
and come back quickly. For |
we |
shall never find such a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:6 |
into incorruptible life. Hurry, or |
we |
will not attain immortality. Perhaps |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:6 |
a renowned and glorious death, |
we |
will later quit this life |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:7 |
lord of Shirak, related to |
us |
these words of the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:14 |
were there any foreigners helping |
us, |
neither Huns, nor Byzantine, nor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:14 |
or even less than that, ( |
we) |
put to flight one or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:15 |
into thinking that you beat |
us |
because of any superior bravery |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:15 |
bravery. Rather, it was that |
we |
were troubled with discord and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:27 |
persuading the king to forgive |
us— |
and indeed you can do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:27 |
of Armenia and take from |
our |
land that filthy trade which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:28 |
your offense occurred because of |
our |
tyranny and not because of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:28 |
the ignoble. Should you ’subdue’ |
us |
in this way, you are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:28 |
in this way, you are |
our |
natural lords, (the lords) of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:28 |
natural lords, (the lords) of |
our |
fathers and ancestors, and we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:28 |
our fathers and ancestors, and |
we |
will serve and submit to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29 |
justly at worth and usefulness, |
we |
who rebelled are ready to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29 |
to do it again. For |
we |
knew that we would not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29 |
again. For we knew that |
we |
would not be able to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29 |
withstand the Aryans, knowing as |
we |
do the unfortunate power we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29 |
we do the unfortunate power |
we |
possess and the great, inestimable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:30 |
|
We |
had resolved only to die |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:30 |
had resolved only to die. |
We |
are even more delighted (to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:30 |
delighted (to continue fighting) for |
we |
will die a noteworthy and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:6 |
fog of the impiety of |
our |
sins, drive away the dense |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:11 |
deeds) and delivered him into |
our |
hands. Although we wanted to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:11 |
him into our hands. Although |
we |
wanted to preserve and spare |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:13 |
|
We |
give you such advice to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:13 |
advice to preserve you, since |
we |
hope for your life and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:4 |
and well, and they sent |
us |
to you to tell you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:4 |
flight from the Iberian battle, |
we |
remained at the site of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:4 |
the severity of the wounds |
we |
had sustained) we drew near |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:4 |
the wounds we had sustained) |
we |
drew near to one another |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5 |
Teghac’ retreat was placed as |
our |
guardian, and, that same hour |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5 |
one by one he lifted |
us |
up and took us about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5 |
lifted us up and took |
us |
about one Iranian hrasax away |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5 |
still did not know who |
we |
were or from what district |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5 |
with his virtue, he treated |
us |
as men wounded for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5 |
and he wanted to save |
us |
or, in the event that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5 |
or, in the event that |
we |
died, to gather our bones |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5 |
that we died, to gather |
our |
bones for the sake of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5 |
soul. This man, after removing |
us |
from the (battle)site to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:6 |
went to his monastery, brought |
us |
a small amount of food |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:6 |
another cleric with him, offered |
us |
the food and bade us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:6 |
us the food and bade |
us |
eat. After eating the food |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:6 |
After eating the food as |
we |
could from the saint’s hands |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:6 |
could from the saint’s hands, |
we |
were revived a bit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:7 |
When he saw that |
we |
had been revived somewhat and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:7 |
been revived somewhat and opened |
our |
eyes, he gradually began to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:7 |
he gradually began to interrogate |
us |
as to where we had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:7 |
interrogate us as to where |
we |
had come from, and from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:7 |
what district, since, he said, |
our |
manner and demeanor were such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:7 |
he was led to believe |
we |
were azats |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:8 |
When |
we |
saw the man’s virtue, we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:8 |
we saw the man’s virtue, |
we |
accurately informed him about ourselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:8 |
God. Leaving the cleric with |
us, |
he left us and went |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:8 |
cleric with us, he left |
us |
and went to his monastery |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:9 |
they placed the three of |
us |
on the animal(s) and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:9 |
the animal(s) and took |
us |
to the retreat where they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:9 |
where they dwelled. They concealed |
us |
there with them for many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:9 |
through the power of God |
we |
were healed and made well |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:10 |
the adversary satan, (news of |
our |
escape) was breathed into the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:10 |
They started to hunt for |
us |
tirelessly and wanted to kill |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:10 |
tirelessly and wanted to kill |
us, |
to achieve glory and honors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:11 |
the blessed monk secretly took |
us |
about, to many deserted places |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:11 |
pursued and examined (the messenger) |
we |
would be discovered and killed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:12 |
dependable military commander and bring |
us |
to you, so that when |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:12 |
to you, so that when |
we |
reach there together, we shall |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:12 |
when we reach there together, |
we |
shall avenge the truth of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:12 |
shall avenge the truth of |
our |
faith.’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:13 |
believed them and note: “Now |
we |
must move even more quickly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:18 |
This is) because long before |
we |
had attacked and reached each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:2 |
in the king’s glory and |
we |
shall rest from this very |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:7 |
be subdued and will obey |
us ( |
as we wish), or, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:7 |
and will obey us (as |
we |
wish), or, he (and he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:5 |
indeed you want to subdue |
our |
men let them know that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:5 |
men let them know that |
we |
are at peace and they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:6 |
know no other women than |
us. |
But should they hear anything |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:6 |
they hear anything else about |
us— |
insults, shameful things, not to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:6 |
loathesome acts—in accordance with |
our |
faith they will be even |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:11 |
Hrahat wrote the following reply: “ |
Our |
labor and work is not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:11 |
but for the mystery of |
our |
great and revered faith |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:13 |
For if |
we |
could not see clearly that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:13 |
not equal the honor which |
we |
long for, then we would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:13 |
which we long for, then |
we |
would be too stupid to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:13 |
giving it to one of |
our |
maid-servants to pollute as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:13 |
she would. For a moment |
we |
might enjoy the futile glory |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:13 |
and appear lustrous, but then |
we |
would be eternally and wickedly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:14 |
But as for |
our |
women, we will give you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:14 |
But as for our women, |
we |
will give you a sign |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:14 |
examine it well. For if |
we |
bear these sorrows for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:14 |
sorrows for the faith which |
we |
love and firmly hold to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:14 |
of (heavenly) glory and if |
our |
works seem pleasing and acceptable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:14 |
just God, He will save |
us |
from oppression, will preserve our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:14 |
us from oppression, will preserve |
our |
women in all sanctity, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:14 |
sanctity, and give them to |
us. |
Otherwise we will blame our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:14 |
give them to us. Otherwise |
we |
will blame our lack of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:14 |
us. Otherwise we will blame |
our |
lack of faith, but not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:5 |
For they note: “If only |
we |
find some way of dealing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:5 |
of dealing with him, all |
our |
business will be finished and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:10 |
God demand (an explanation) from |
us |
for the man from different |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:0 |
united around him, he showed |
us ( |
an example of) his bravery |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:1 |
glory of the Aryans aided |
us |
such that (as you saw |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:1 |
resulted in one thing, while |
our’s |
came to a good conclusion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:2 |
day he depletes and defeats |
our |
brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:3 |
elsewhere, for he will reduce |
us |
to but a few, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:3 |
but a few, and make |
us |
retreat in shame. Furthermore, I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:3 |
Furthermore, I am unsure about |
our |
retreat even |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:4 |
the man rest. Otherwise, perhaps |
we |
will slow down and he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:4 |
down and he will exhaust |
us |
and embarrass us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:4 |
will exhaust us and embarrass |
us |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:5 |
Now God has frequently glorified |
us |
with the victory and we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:5 |
us with the victory and |
we |
are thankful of that. And |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:5 |
the Almighty will also grant |
us |
and crown us with that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:5 |
also grant us and crown |
us |
with that which is above |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:6 |
put ten thousand to flight” [II Deuteronomy 32, 30]. |
We |
belong to God and God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:6 |
will look upon and aid |
us |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:7 |
|
We |
are few in number. But |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:7 |
i.e., that each of |
us |
will be able to chase |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:7 |
lacking to become [300,000] (as against |
our [300]. |
They have no more than |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:8 |
But let |
us |
always exalt in God’s name |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:13 |
only in the Cross of |
our |
lord Jesus Christ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:15 |
invisible force aiding them which |
we |
cannot see. But if they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:15 |
to commit suicide, then let |
us |
get them in our midst |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:15 |
let us get them in |
our |
midst and arrest all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:3 |
damage. With what assurance can |
we ( |
who have become few) resist |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:4 |
from his own relatives; and |
we |
survivors will be unable to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:4 |
will be unable to save |
our |
own lives |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:5 |
Come now, let |
us |
hasten to the place of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:9 |
mouth was plainly saying: ’If |
we |
are condemned to death, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:9 |
of kings wants to kill |
us, |
let him order us killed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:9 |
kill us, let him order |
us |
killed here with his own |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
will not fight with me. |
We |
stipulated a boundary over which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
stipulated a boundary over which |
we |
would not dare to cross |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:14 |
to Peroz: ’He is right; |
we |
are fighting falsely.’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:0 |
get away from the work |
we |
have been engaged in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:1 |
terrified, so endangered and fatigued |
us |
that his actions and deeds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:1 |
of this period such as |
we |
have seen or know about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:1 |
related in romances and which |
we |
have heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:2 |
which you see, but also ( |
we |
then had with us) the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:2 |
also (we then had with |
us) |
the brigade of the prince |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:3 |
with only thirty men attacked ( |
us) |
and there were those who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:4 |
subdue and bring over to |
our |
side such people as Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:6 |
Now all of |
us |
have enthusiastically chosen you as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:6 |
kingdom be made to flourish. ( |
We |
want you) to achieve reconciliation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:6 |
the battle which Hazarawuxt and |
we |
fought, even though Vahan was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:6 |
forces. Despite the fact that |
we |
were the victors, I know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:6 |
killed a countless multitude of |
our |
men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:9 |
commander, the way Vahan fatigued |
us |
with very few men (sometimes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:9 |
and the noble folk of |
our |
brigade who were there and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:11 |
thirty men fearlessly attacked [3,000] (of |
us) |
and wrought such a deed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:13 |
on their horses and elude |
us. |
Rather, unconcernedly, they followed alongside |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:14 |
No one in |
our |
brigade dared to look at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:14 |
it seemed to all of |
us |
that they were gods, not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:15 |
and important consolation would ease |
our |
sorrow |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:16 |
Armenians with such folk, are |
ours, |
the Iberians and Aghbanians (Aghuans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:4 |
important words regarding affairs of |
our |
rebellion—such a significant and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:4 |
potentially fatal act to which |
we |
have dedicated our lives—that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:4 |
to which we have dedicated |
our |
lives—that it is impossible |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:5 |
three points are conceded to |
us |
in writing with the king’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:5 |
with the king’s seal, then |
we |
will do all that is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:5 |
will heed your words as |
our |
ancestors did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:6 |
and junior folk. Nor did |
we |
just today decide upon these |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:6 |
was done on the day |
we |
dedicated ourselves to death. Everyone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:7 |
the Iranians consent to grant |
us |
these three (demands) we will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:7 |
grant us these three (demands) |
we |
will serve them as natural |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:7 |
it, and become (more) severe, |
we |
shall arise through the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:7 |
ruined, and gladly die, but |
we |
shall not worship an Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:8 |
important and useful point: let |
us |
keep our patrimonial and natural |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:8 |
useful point: let us keep |
our |
patrimonial and natural laws (faith |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:8 |
of Armenia, and hereafter let |
us |
not see those loathesome and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:8 |
is good, and it is |
our |
first demand |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:11 |
|
Our |
third demand is that we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:11 |
Our third demand is that |
we |
want the one who is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:16 |
promise this, and can give |
us |
these promises in a written |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:16 |
written and sealed form, call |
us |
and we will willingly come |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:16 |
sealed form, call us and |
we |
will willingly come and hear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:17 |
But if you cannot give |
us |
these three demands, and know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:17 |
is impossible, then just as |
we |
gave our lives before, so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:17 |
then just as we gave |
our |
lives before, so we now |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:17 |
gave our lives before, so |
we |
now are ready to die |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:17 |
are ready to die, but |
we |
cannot serve the lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:17 |
fact that Nixor spoke to |
us |
affectionately that has caused such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:2 |
you and the two of |
us |
speak together and hear from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:2 |
hear from each other what |
we |
think is appropriate to do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:14 |
folk), and now all of |
us |
know about you first-hand |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:16 |
such great injuries and wearing ( |
us) |
out |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:19 |
will do everything you hear |
us |
say |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:20 |
For when |
we |
ask about your rebellion, how |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:27 |
more bitter service from which |
we |
cannot free ourselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:28 |
forgiving the bad things between |
us, |
with my intercession I will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:1 |
When He gives |
us |
a benevolent, experienced and constructive |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:3 |
However, |
we |
should also like to see |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:3 |
such as Armenia and for |
us, |
people of that land, for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:3 |
for everyone, land and people. |
We |
see you as wanting and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:3 |
good thing for ourselves and |
our |
land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
of the Aryans placed on |
our |
land and insisted upon, we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
our land and insisted upon, |
we |
dared to plan and think |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
think about (rebellion). And, although |
we |
thought about leaving the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
multitude of the Aryans (for |
we |
are not so stupid and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
and crazed to think that |
we |
could resist and not be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
a paltry number of men, |
we |
knew this very well), nonetheless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
knew this very well), nonetheless |
we |
then reasoned that were we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
we then reasoned that were |
we, |
terrified, to imperceptibly steal away |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
terrified, to imperceptibly steal away, |
we |
would certainly inherit the bad |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
which has been given to |
us |
as such backward and despicable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:13 |
But |
we |
chose first to inform ourselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:14 |
Had |
we |
been able to remain united |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:14 |
able to remain united, had |
we |
not split and argued, we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:14 |
we not split and argued, |
we |
would have shown those coming |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:14 |
have shown those coming against |
us |
whether indeed we resembled Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:14 |
coming against us whether indeed |
we |
resembled Aryans or Syrians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:15 |
with all their cavalry. And |
we ( |
will fight) with the few |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:15 |
few men whom you know |
we |
have, who lack house, servant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:16 |
the land of Armenia to |
us |
and them. (You should) give |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:18 |
|
We |
who placed our lives in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:18 |
We who placed |
our |
lives in peril of death |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:18 |
in writing, from the king. |
We |
need only those demands; grant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:19 |
to his worth. You are |
our |
natural lords; we are your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:19 |
You are our natural lords; |
we |
are your natural servants. Accept |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:19 |
are your natural servants. Accept |
us |
with affection, and we shall |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:19 |
Accept us with affection, and |
we |
shall happily serve you. Grant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:19 |
shall happily serve you. Grant |
us |
forgiveness for that transgression which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:19 |
transgression which your tyranny forced |
us |
to perpetrate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:2 |
and in a few days |
we |
will rejoice together |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:19 |
naxarars with me (want) what |
we |
demanded from you through messengers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:19 |
and you promised to give |
us |
by order of the lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
this it is impossible for |
us |
to live or serve you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
worship of the Church, as |
we |
wish. This is important and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
is important and essential to |
us; |
confirm it with the king’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:4 |
with Vahan Mamikonean, as follows: “ |
We |
have fully heard about all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:6 |
would be very heavy, and |
our |
laws do not command it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:8 |
today and, like you, with |
us |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:10 |
and sealed (letters) all of |
our |
words, the problem and boldness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:10 |
boldness of the act, and ( |
our |
willingness) to give our lives |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:10 |
and (our willingness) to give |
our |
lives. To repeat the same |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:12 |
something else, but you attacked |
us |
spiritually. Neither our ancestors nor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:12 |
you attacked us spiritually. Neither |
our |
ancestors nor we were able |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:12 |
spiritually. Neither our ancestors nor |
we |
were able to be stopped |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:13 |
|
We |
constantly complained and are complaining |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:13 |
faith (laws) seem false to |
us |
and like the babblings of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:13 |
stupid people. Do not force |
us |
to be enemies over something |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:13 |
be enemies over something which |
we |
cannot willingly and thoughtfully revere |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:13 |
for it seems laughable and |
we |
do not believe (in Zoroastrianism |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:13 |
in Zoroastrianism). But, not heeding |
our |
protests, imperiously and forcibly you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:13 |
forcibly you wanted to destroy |
us, |
and were youselves destroyed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:14 |
For |
our |
faith demands purity and does |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:14 |
souls of people are ruined. ( |
Our |
faith) commands (us) to serve |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:14 |
are ruined. (Our faith) commands ( |
us) |
to serve (our) masters and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:14 |
faith) commands (us) to serve ( |
our) |
masters and obey, as though |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:18 |
accordance with the command of |
our |
faith they not be polluted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:19 |
Armenia. (It is something) which |
we |
do not regard as just |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:19 |
not regard as just, and |
we |
do not revere anyone as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:21 |
But now demand that |
we |
honor you as servants honor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:21 |
and this issue come from |
us |
all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:22 |
If you grant confirmation of |
our |
demand and do not want |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:22 |
do not want to remove |
us |
from your service, then confirm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:22 |
service, then confirm it for |
us |
in writing and with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:22 |
confirmed). And demand submission from |
us |
as from serving folk. With |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:25 |
revealed which was described before |
us |
by your Vahan I shall |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:7 |
Armenia, are you satisfied with |
us, |
did we receive you well |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:7 |
you satisfied with us, did |
we |
receive you well? If there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:8 |
done what you did to |
us, |
your unworthy servants; it would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:11 |
King Vagharsh inquired: “Now tell |
us |
in plain words what you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:11 |
what you need so that |
we |
will know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:13 |
foremost sought that present from |
us, |
let the Kamsarakan terut’iwn be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:14 |
matter), perform some service for |
us |
worthily and some merit to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:14 |
the Aryan world, and then |
we |
will look to what is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:15 |
And now be grateful to |
us |
for the reward and try |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:15 |
ready to receive orders from |
us |
at times |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:0 |
forms and various demonstrations did |
our |
Savior and Lord Jesus Christ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:0 |
Lord Jesus Christ reveal to |
us |
the plan of His coming |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:27 |
are weary and who, as |
we |
said before, bear heavy burdens |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:36 |
thousand good deeds, still say: “ |
We |
are worthless servants” [Matthew 25:30]. And do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:39 |
Of which, may |
we |
and everyone alike be found |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:39 |
the grace and kindness of |
our |
Lord and Savior Jesus Christ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:2 |
beginning of this work concerning |
our |
people |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:5 |
For if on account of |
our |
reason, as it is said |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:5 |
reason, as it is said, |
we |
are the image of God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6 |
that if those who before |
us |
or even in our own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6 |
before us or even in |
our |
own time were the nobles |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6 |
of wise men - now that |
we |
have realized that you are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:7 |
and numerous glorious deeds that |
we |
shall record in the course |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:7 |
course of this history when |
we |
shall trace all the genealogies |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:1 |
Why |
we |
wished to expound our affairs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:1 |
Why we wished to expound |
our |
affairs from Greek sources although |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:2 |
references to the affairs of |
our |
nation, yet we have mentioned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:2 |
affairs of our nation, yet |
we |
have mentioned only the Greek |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:2 |
the Greek historians from whom |
we |
have promised to present the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:2 |
to present the account of |
our |
genealogy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:4 |
let no one here consider |
us |
to be unlearned and defame |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:4 |
to be unlearned and defame |
us |
as uneducated and ignorant in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:4 |
uneducated and ignorant in that |
we |
have described him who was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:6 |
many other similar reasons for |
our |
calling him king of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:6 |
for the sake of abbreviating |
our |
account let what we have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:6 |
abbreviating our account let what |
we |
have said about him be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:7 |
nations’ kings and temples - as |
we |
find the ones who urged |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:8 |
Men whose names |
we |
know for certain collected these |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:11 |
to indicate the usefulness to |
us |
of the information in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:1 |
Concerning the unscholarly habits of |
our |
first kings and princes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:2 |
leave the unscholarly habits of |
our |
first ancestors without a word |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:2 |
at the very beginning of |
our |
work the reason for reprehending |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
similar efforts are worthy of |
our |
eulogies. Through these, I say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
Through these, I say, when |
we |
read their accounts, we become |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
when we read their accounts, |
we |
become informed about the course |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
course of the world, and |
we |
learn about the state of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
the state of civilization when |
we |
peruse such wise discourses and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
who undertook such studies, that |
we |
aspire. So, then it is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
then it is clear to |
us |
all that our kings and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
clear to us all that |
our |
kings and other forefathers were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:4 |
For although |
we |
are a small country and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:4 |
deeds have been performed in |
our |
land worthy of being recorded |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:5 |
the world, how appropriate is |
our |
reproach of such men in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:7 |
that today are used among |
us |
for books with innumerable accounts |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:9 |
Therefore it is superfluous for |
us |
to say anything more about |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
that from the beginnings of |
our |
nation up to the present |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
great task and to present |
us |
with this request - to write |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
to write the history of |
our |
nation in a long and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:12 |
effort, provided that one of |
our |
countrymen be found who will |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:13 |
the divine Scriptures concur until |
we |
necessarily reach the pagan narratives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:13 |
pagan narratives; and from these |
we |
shall take whatever we consider |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:13 |
these we shall take whatever |
we |
consider reliable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:2 |
someone to say the “summit,” |
we |
must consider briefly why the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:2 |
race that is credible to |
us |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:6 |
And not only according to |
our |
cycle of the four seasons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:6 |
of the years differ from |
ours, |
especially from the biblical years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:7 |
So |
we |
should here indicate their opinions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:7 |
indicate their opinions according to |
our |
ability and write down accurately |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:7 |
length of the present work |
we |
shall leave these matters to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:7 |
off this account here; and |
we |
shall now begin with what |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:7 |
shall now begin with what |
we |
consider reliable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:15 |
Now the rest of |
our |
speculations about him we shall |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:15 |
of our speculations about him |
we |
shall defer to the place |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:15 |
defer to the place of |
our |
choosing. Here let us speak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:15 |
of our choosing. Here let |
us |
speak of what is ready |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:23 |
impious [cf. Gen. 5:24]. The cause for this |
we |
shall set out later |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:25 |
prophecy, saying: “He will give |
us |
rest from work and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:25 |
work and the toil of |
our |
hands and from the earth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:28 |
For he well said “from |
our |
deeds,” which is from lawlessness |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:28 |
toil of hands,” with which |
we |
work filthiness |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:2 |
times from the beginning to |
our |
own day, and even more |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:4 |
|
We |
shall begin our exposition with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:4 |
We shall begin |
our |
exposition with these, as far |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:4 |
possible and according to what |
we |
have found to be trustworthy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:4 |
the old stories, and on |
our |
part with absolutely no falsification |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:39 |
Yapheth third, although according to |
our |
translation of the Bible he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:40 |
Noah and third from Ham, |
we |
do not find placed in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:40 |
do not find placed in |
our |
translation or anywhere among the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:41 |
But |
we |
have found him so placed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:41 |
what he said seemed to |
us |
reliable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:42 |
Ethiopian, and they have persuaded |
us |
that this was indeed the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:43 |
After this |
we |
shall say the following: although |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:43 |
have not come down to |
us, |
and there is nothing certain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:43 |
himself and certainly not about |
our |
Yapheth, yet the genealogy above |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:43 |
to Abraham and Ninos and |
our |
Aram. For Ara is the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:44 |
trustworthy in all things, tells |
us |
all this, saying as follows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:45 |
Likewise he counts |
our |
genealogy from Hayk to Ara |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:46 |
And Abydenus tells |
us |
this in his first section |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:47 |
follows: “At the beginning of |
our |
work we began to write |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:47 |
the beginning of our work |
we |
began to write down in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:47 |
from the royal archives. But |
we |
received a command from kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:47 |
ancestors and not to spend |
our |
time uselessly,” and so on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:48 |
strangers to the truth in |
our |
opinion are those who say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:50 |
|
We |
have truly found these things |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:50 |
Arias and many others, yet |
we |
attribute them to the Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:50 |
them to the Greeks since |
we |
have learned from them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:2 |
Choosing to the best of |
our |
ability what is reliable from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:2 |
is reliable from many sources, |
we |
have set out the generations |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:4 |
if you are grateful for |
our |
vigils and efforts, O friend |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:4 |
of learning and patron of |
our |
labors, I shall briefly recapitulate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:10 |
him, which are inapposite for |
us |
to repeat now |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:20 |
that have come down to |
us |
through writers called Gorgias and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:20 |
third one called David, these |
we |
must repeat, though briefly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:21 |
that have come down to |
us |
by tradition and that many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:28 |
is of no concern to |
us |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:2 |
in whose times lived Hayk |
our |
ancestor, many different writers tell |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:4 |
allegory, which the course of |
our |
narrative does not allow use |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:7 |
For if |
we |
were to try to introduce |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:7 |
to try to introduce into |
our |
history all events from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:7 |
of the tower up to |
our |
own time for your edification |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:7 |
for your edification, when would |
we |
arrive at the narrative of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:7 |
the task that lies before |
us |
is long, and time for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:8 |
shall begin to show you |
our |
own history-whence and how |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:2 |
image are as those of |
our |
gods, whose fortune and destiny |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:6 |
with despatch. And the pleasure |
we |
shall derive from the fulfillment |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:6 |
derive from the fulfillment of |
our |
wishes I well know will |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:12 |
only the reliable history of |
our |
own race and brought it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:14 |
Through this |
we |
are assured of the order |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:14 |
assured of the order of |
our |
tales and repeat them now |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:14 |
now for your curiosity, extending |
our |
ancestral principalities as far back |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:19 |
stop here, for it is |
our |
proposal not to write a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:19 |
but to attempt to indicate |
our |
first and original ancestors |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:20 |
From this same book |
we |
shall begin: Yapetost’ē, Merod, Sirat’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:21 |
others in order, about whom |
we |
spoke earlier |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:12 |
the force of Bēl, let |
us |
try to reach the place |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:13 |
so that either |
we |
may die and our possessions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:13 |
either we may die and |
our |
possessions will fall in servitude |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:13 |
showing him the success of |
our |
arms, we may scatter his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:13 |
the success of our arms, |
we |
may scatter his host and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:28 |
Now |
our |
country is called Hayk’ after |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:28 |
Hayk’ after the name of |
our |
ancestor Hayk |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:2 |
related in the book. But |
we |
shall set out only what |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:2 |
only what is necessary to |
our |
collection |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:5 |
begat Aramaneak in Babylon, as |
we |
said above |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:9 |
renowned, just as those of |
our |
own time are now famous |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:12 |
day journey, as one of |
our |
countrymen said, for a well |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:14 |
that in many places in |
our |
land there were dwelling a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:14 |
men before the arrival of |
our |
original ancestor Hayk |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:18 |
throat of Sharay, they say, |
we |
do not have the barns |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:30 |
but how this took place |
we |
shall narrate in its own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:34 |
This Geḷam, as |
we |
said, after some years of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:38 |
his name all races call |
our |
land: like the Greeks, Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:39 |
whose time, if you wish |
we |
shall set forth outside this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:39 |
forth outside this book, or |
we |
shall omit them; otherwise we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:39 |
we shall omit them; otherwise |
we |
shall include them in this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:2 |
Because it seemed pleasing to |
us |
to regard this work that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:2 |
to regard this work that |
we |
have undertaken at your command |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:2 |
festivities of banquets and drinking - |
we |
have decided to discuss briefly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:10 |
suffice, for the task before |
us |
does not allow us to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:10 |
before us does not allow |
us |
to linger at the threshold |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:10 |
linger at the threshold of |
our |
history |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:2 |
|
We |
shall expound with but a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:7 |
But now |
we |
have to speak about his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:16 |
calling the western part of |
our |
country First and Second, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:17 |
Greek side does not please |
us; |
others may think as they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:18 |
all, the nations living around |
us |
call our country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:18 |
nations living around us call |
our |
country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:19 |
by him; but let what |
we |
have said be sufficient |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:14 |
him back to life, fulfilling |
our |
wish and pleasure. Therefore, from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:14 |
be worshipped and honored by |
us, |
as they fulfill our pleasures |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:14 |
by us, as they fulfill |
our |
pleasures and accomplish our desires |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:14 |
fulfill our pleasures and accomplish |
our |
desires |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:3 |
purity of waters and land |
we |
must build a city and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:3 |
and royal residence, so that |
we |
may spend a fourth part |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:3 |
the other three cooler seasons |
we |
shall spend in Nineveh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:8 |
of the aqueduct nowadays, as |
we |
hear, men of the region |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:20 |
of this site and construction |
we |
have not heard from anyone |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:20 |
from anyone with accuracy, so |
we |
are unwilling to include it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:20 |
unwilling to include it in |
our |
history. But we merely say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:20 |
it in our history. But |
we |
merely say that of all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:20 |
of all royal works, as |
we |
have heard, this is considered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:8 |
all; only Ninuas remained, as |
we |
said above |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:12 |
So |
we |
have explained the cause and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:3 |
Mar Abas Catina seems to |
us |
more reliable than this, for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:4 |
Furthermore the fables of |
our |
own land confirm the learned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:6 |
But this is enough; |
we |
must now tell of what |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:2 |
greatest men and ancestors of |
our |
nation, whatever stories concern them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:2 |
in these matters, from whom |
we |
have attempted to make a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:3 |
And |
we |
claim to be truthful in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:3 |
truthful in this history through |
our |
diligence and faithfulness. According to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:3 |
faithfulness. According to these principles |
our |
collection has been made, as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:3 |
is of no import to |
us |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:4 |
descendants indicate the truth of |
our |
labor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:6 |
son Zamesea, that is, Ninuas, |
we |
can know for certain the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:1 |
AGREEMENT OF THE GENEALOGY OF |
OUR |
NATION WITH THOSE OF THE |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:10 |
in Africa that survive to |
our |
own time. It truly reads |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:10 |
flight by the robber Joshua |
we, |
the princes of the Canaanites |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:11 |
One of these was |
our |
most honorable K’ananidas in Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:12 |
And |
we |
have discovered for a certain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:63 |
He is the son of |
our |
Ara, called Ara by Semiramis |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:63 |
entrusted the task of governing |
our |
country to him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:7 |
would be too much if |
we |
were to repeat in this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:2 |
what is least important from |
our |
account, we shall speak of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:2 |
least important from our account, |
we |
shall speak of what is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:3 |
or Ninos I say was |
our |
Paroyr in the time of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:4 |
period when the descendants of |
our |
original ancestor acquired the status |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:5 |
Therefore it is right for |
us |
now to set to a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:5 |
the basis for such matters |
we |
considered it right that we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:5 |
we considered it right that |
we |
ourselves should read the four |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:7 |
He attracted to himself |
our |
valiant Prince Paroyr, promising him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:11 |
in the earlier chapters above |
we |
blamed the unscholarly habits and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:11 |
unscholarly habits and inclinations of |
our |
first ancestors, the same is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:12 |
of their annals, whereas since |
our |
own people did not think |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:13 |
were to ask: “Whence did |
we |
thus learn the names of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:13 |
thus learn the names of |
our |
ancestors and the deeds of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:13 |
as prefects and governors of |
our |
land appointed by them and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:1 |
The order of |
our |
kings and their number from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:2 |
pass to the number of |
our |
great men, especially the kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:3 |
For these men descended from |
our |
kings are dear to me |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:5 |
indeed fortune, long ago escaped |
us |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:6 |
order of the kings of |
our |
nation alongside theirs. The national |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:6 |
theirs. The national monarchs of |
our |
land were those men whose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:6 |
were those men whose names |
we |
shall inscribe below |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:7 |
And that the kingdom of |
our |
nation truly existed at that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:8 |
this verifies the existence of |
our |
kingdom at that time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:9 |
But as |
we |
set out the order of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:9 |
the order of the kings, |
we |
shall place beside it that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:18 |
|
Our |
first king crowned by the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:22 |
brought and settled him in |
our |
country with great honor. From |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:23 |
But what efforts |
our |
kings made to constrain them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:23 |
their lives for worshipping Gog, |
we |
shall later relate methodically |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:2 |
Now before |
we |
undertake the history of Tigran |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:2 |
who was the ninth of |
our |
native crowned kings, strong and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:2 |
victorious over other rulers, let |
us |
recount what is most important |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:2 |
important for the coherence of |
our |
work |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:4 |
killed him and fled to |
us |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:5 |
of these, that is, Sanasar, |
our |
valiant ancestor Skayordi settled in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:5 |
settled in the southwest of |
our |
land, near the borders of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:6 |
showing thereafter friendly services to |
our |
kings, were honored with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:8 |
This is the reason for |
our |
remembering Senek’erim |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:2 |
But let |
us |
now pass on to discuss |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:3 |
for he, of all |
our |
kings, was the most powerful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:5 |
He extended the borders of |
our |
territory and established them at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:7 |
showing his valor he glorified |
our |
nation. Those who had been |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:11 |
were the benefits brought to |
our |
country by Tigran, son of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:11 |
feasts, and - as those among |
our |
ancients who sang to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 26:2 |
what way,” he said, “will |
we |
be able to loose the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:9 |
and launched an attack on |
our |
empire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:13 |
First |
we |
both hacked each other’s body |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:13 |
that shines like the sun |
we |
made a sea of blood |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:14 |
and later with other arms, |
we |
fought for several hours |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:16 |
is about to come upon |
us |
in a violent assault |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:17 |
of the gods, by offering |
us |
useful advice in word and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:17 |
will not hope to become |
our |
fellow sovereign?’’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:4 |
This, furthermore, |
we |
cannot now accomplish through money |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:4 |
money or deceitful words unless |
we |
now act as I wish |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:6 |
abroad as will freely enable |
us, |
through her journeying, to plan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:2 |
this world has been granted |
us |
by the gods than a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:2 |
from outside do not disturb |
us, |
and those that do reach |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:2 |
and those that do reach |
us |
are quickly driven away; while |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:3 |
the love that exists between |
us, |
so that we may both |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:3 |
exists between us, so that |
we |
may both be secure on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:3 |
every side and also keep |
our |
empires secure and stable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:5 |
Be well |
our |
fellow sovereign and beloved brother |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:8 |
the dragon because Azhdahak in |
our |
tongue is dragon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:12 |
amazed at the truth of |
our |
history, how we have revealed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:12 |
truth of our history, how |
we |
have revealed the secrets of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:4 |
reputation of heroic nature, what |
we |
are saying is true |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:7 |
of whom the fables of |
our |
land say: Heaven was in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:8 |
With |
our |
own ears we have heard |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:8 |
With our own ears |
we |
have heard some singing this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:15 |
other for the control of |
our |
country. Therefore, Arshak the Great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:1 |
of Tewtamus; the participation of |
our |
Zarmayr with a small Ethiopian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:2 |
have imposed great labor upon |
us: |
brevity and rapidity; that our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:2 |
us: brevity and rapidity; that |
our |
account should be elegant and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:2 |
of what opposes falsehood; that |
we |
should carry the narrative from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:5 |
of the Spirit indicates to |
us |
similar ranks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:6 |
But |
we |
see that your desire goes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:7 |
But either |
we |
must narrate these matters at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:8 |
of your great haste, behold |
we |
have not indicated in their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:8 |
about the Ilian war; but |
we |
have added it here |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:9 |
I cannot say whether |
we |
are here acting like a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:9 |
are important and worthy of |
our |
history |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:11 |
and that |
our |
Zarmayr under the rule of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:2 |
and why do you trouble |
us |
for those absurd and incoherent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:7 |
But you ask |
us |
to explain the reason for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:8 |
an undesirable matter and increasing |
our |
labor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:9 |
youthful years and immature understanding |
we |
shall provide them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:10 |
Therefore |
we |
shall here fulfill your desired |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:13 |
impossibilities, which for your sake |
we |
made possible, this too we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:13 |
we made possible, this too |
we |
shall accomplish. The stories and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:13 |
stories and deeds of which |
we |
speak, and especially those whose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:13 |
especially those whose recital offends |
our |
ears, today I shall set |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:14 |
an undertaking is hateful to |
us, |
for we did not speak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:14 |
is hateful to us, for |
we |
did not speak of them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:14 |
not speak of them in |
our |
first book, nor did we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:14 |
our first book, nor did |
we |
deem them worthy of inclusion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:23 |
proved impossible for him. As |
we |
said above, for the sake |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:1 |
Period in the History of |
Our |
Ancestors |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
book the various events of |
our |
own country, beginning with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
whom he made king of |
our |
nation. The kings of our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
our nation. The kings of |
our |
country who came after him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:3 |
very briefly of what concerns |
us |
and omit the rest |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:2 |
As |
we |
have said, sixty years after |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:10 |
third of this world, as |
we |
learn from the fourth book |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:3 |
The latter, as |
we |
wrote in our first book |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:3 |
latter, as we wrote in |
our |
first book, was a valiant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:3 |
from among the descendants of |
our |
ancestor Hayk and others |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:4 |
now a great principality in |
our |
land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:7 |
But let |
us |
turn back and tell of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:2 |
their relations - about half of |
our |
country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:3 |
he stayed many days, as |
we |
must admit, for they were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:4 |
forces of all regions of |
our |
country, he reached the borders |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:2 |
battle with an attack from |
our |
side. Therefore, willingly or unwillingly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:1 |
the west and north of |
our |
country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:9 |
he organized the army of |
our |
country, and leaving overseers he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:18 |
race of kings descended from |
our |
ancestor Hayk, who were called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:5 |
house of Cadmos, whose names |
we |
set out in one of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:7 |
that in the first book |
we |
forgot to mention this illustrious |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:24 |
But |
we |
have also forgotten the grim |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:1 |
Concerning |
our |
Arshak the First and his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:5 |
split off and came to |
our |
land and settled for a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:2 |
|
We |
shall begin our narrative for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:2 |
We shall begin |
our |
narrative for you from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:3 |
which concerned the history of |
our |
kings. These books had been |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:4 |
no one doubt this, for |
we |
have seen that archive with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:4 |
have seen that archive with |
our |
own eyes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:5 |
Caesarea is a guarantee, which |
our |
blessed teacher Mashtots’ had had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:6 |
found all the acts of |
our |
first kings down to Abgar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:1 |
Concerning |
our |
Artashēs the First and his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:6 |
the prisoners from Iberia, as |
we |
narrated above. And he entrusted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:4 |
he had them brought to |
our |
country to be set up |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:9 |
before they had arrived in |
our |
land the sad news of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:2 |
doubtful of these same events |
we |
made many researches |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:3 |
because |
we |
heard from some histories that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:5 |
But |
we |
have found the period of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:6 |
are many who say that |
our |
Artashēs took Chroesus prisoner and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:3 |
troops had attacked and invaded |
our |
country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:5 |
with him, he returned to |
our |
country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:1 |
The attack on |
us |
of Pompey, the Roman general |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:12 |
he proposed to me that |
we |
should seek an oath from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:12 |
Judaea, that he would receive |
us |
and give us hereditary lands |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:12 |
would receive us and give |
us |
hereditary lands in our own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:12 |
give us hereditary lands in |
our |
own native land because we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:12 |
our own native land because |
we |
had recently suffered insults in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:13 |
said to him: ’Why do |
we |
deceive ourselves with ancient tales |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:2 |
Herod, king of Judaea, and |
our |
King Arsham |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:6 |
At that time was born |
our |
Savior Jesus Christ, the Son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:1 |
mention of the family of |
our |
Illuminator |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
in the chronological order of |
our |
history or in the order |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
or in the order that |
we |
have adopted for our account |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
that we have adopted for |
our |
account, yet because it was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
cause of the conversion of |
our |
Armenian nation, for the sake |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
sake of honoring these men |
we |
shall set them in this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:7 |
And then later |
we |
shall indicate the time of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:7 |
when in the course of |
our |
narrative we reach the period |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:7 |
the course of our narrative |
we |
reach the period of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:1 |
brothers, from whom are descended |
our |
Illuminator and his kin |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:9 |
But |
we |
shall narrate the circumstances of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:1 |
to Marinus, when they saw |
our |
Savior Christ, which proved the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:5 |
went to Jerusalem to see |
our |
Savior Christ on account of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:6 |
and it is sufficient for |
us |
both |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:9 |
But |
our |
Savior himself did not accept |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:2 |
After the ascension of |
our |
Savior, Thomas the apostle, one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:13 |
whom he had set over |
our |
land and army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:27 |
Although |
we |
had previously heard of this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:27 |
from many people, Pilate informed |
us |
accurately about His miracles and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:30 |
But |
we |
commanded everyone to whom Jesus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:30 |
Him among the gods. And |
we |
threatened with death those who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:1 |
Concerning the martyrdom of |
our |
apostles |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:4 |
All this, as |
we |
have said, others have related |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:4 |
said, others have related before |
us, |
so we did not consider |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:4 |
have related before us, so |
we |
did not consider it at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:5 |
been described by others before |
us |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:11 |
|
We |
have recorded this very briefly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:12 |
lot. He was martyred among |
us |
in the city of Arebanus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:2 |
the various acts of Sanatruk |
we |
have considered nothing worthy of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:4 |
But |
we |
must say why he was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:8 |
But as far as |
we |
understand the matter it happened |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:9 |
of the Arsacid family. This |
we |
shall describe in its own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:6 |
of his father. For as |
we |
have said, half of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:10 |
This is accurately told |
us |
by Olympius, priest of Ani |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:10 |
also many other deeds that |
we |
have to relate and to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:3 |
all this, as |
we |
said, is revealed to you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:3 |
songs of the storytellers. But |
we |
too shall recall them briefly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:1 |
incursion of the Alans among |
us |
and their defeat and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:2 |
of Georgia, spread out over |
our |
land in a great host |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:16 |
For |
our |
kings had the custom of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:18 |
Artavazd and many others, whom |
we |
did not consider it important |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:18 |
name now, but later when |
we |
reach whatever they did |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:2 |
last Arshak, king of Persia, |
our |
Artashēs made his homonym, Arshak’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:3 |
for that reason rebelled against |
our |
king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:2 |
the days of Artashēs, therefore |
we |
have divided them into many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:2 |
them into many chapters lest |
our |
readers be wearied by the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:3 |
Although everything else that |
we |
recorded in the preceding chapters |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:4 |
navigation on the lakes of |
our |
country, nor travel over the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:5 |
But |
our |
Artashēs was not disloyal to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:9 |
regions of Assyria and ordered |
our |
Artashēs to go to Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:9 |
who gave this story to |
us; |
he met Artashēs in Media |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:15 |
tomb were willing deaths, as |
we |
said above |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:16 |
This sovereign, so beloved to |
our |
country, reigned forty-one years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:7 |
Therefore, even in |
our |
own time many smiths, following |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:8 |
of the matter is as |
we |
said above |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:5 |
and they note: “Enlarge for |
us |
our inheritance, for it is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:5 |
they note: “Enlarge for us |
our |
inheritance, for it is cramped |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:5 |
for it is cramped, since |
we |
have multiplied greatly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:7 |
is even more cramping for |
us.” |
Tiran paid no heed but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:12 |
It is superfluous for |
us |
to say more about the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:4 |
behalf and at his command |
our |
Tigran also invaded the Mediterranean |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
from Korchēk’ and some from |
our |
region - I mean the ancient |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:7 |
|
We |
shall not discuss them by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:7 |
all is not clear to |
us, |
partly because we are avoiding |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:7 |
clear to us, partly because |
we |
are avoiding the labor of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:8 |
For this reason |
we |
shall say nothing about those |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:8 |
although you have frequently begged |
us |
to do so, but we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:8 |
us to do so, but |
we |
shall speak only of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:8 |
of the subsequent events that |
we |
know for certain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:9 |
So far as was possible |
we |
have avoided superfluous and elaborate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:9 |
followed to the best of |
our |
ability only what was right |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:10 |
from other sources or from |
our |
own knowledge. Observing the same |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:11 |
to impose superfluous tasks on |
us, |
nor by few or many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:11 |
or many words to turn |
our |
whole great reliable labor into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:2 |
Bardaisan of Edessa tells |
us |
about this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:4 |
the cult of idols in |
our |
country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:8 |
is from this history that |
we |
have taken our account and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:8 |
history that we have taken |
our |
account and repeated it for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:2 |
As |
we |
said, after Vaḷarsh his son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:2 |
The divine Scriptures show |
us |
that the twenty-first patriarch |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:13 |
But here do not blame |
us |
as one who does superfluous |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:13 |
does superfluous work in that |
we |
have again said what has |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:13 |
been told. But know that |
we |
are happily repeating this again |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:13 |
happily repeating this again because |
we |
wish our readers to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:13 |
this again because we wish |
our |
readers to be fully informed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:13 |
informed about the relatives of |
our |
Illuminator |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:2 |
Let |
us |
now pass through the list |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:3 |
After Arshavir, as |
we |
said, Artashēs ruled for thirty |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:7 |
But |
we |
shall give our account from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:7 |
But we shall give |
our |
account from the book of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:2 |
and, having been converted to |
our |
faith, was named Eleazar. He |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:3 |
whom the Persians called Rastsohun. |
We |
have based our account on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:3 |
called Rastsohun. We have based |
our |
account on this and repeat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:4 |
is not the place for |
us |
now to repeat the fables |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:5 |
Similarly |
we |
shall omit the goat’s suckling |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:6 |
|
We |
shall recount only what is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:4 |
messengers and then returned to |
our |
country in great sadness and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:7 |
agree, so Khosrov returned to |
our |
land, not so much happy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:4 |
was Perozamat, the ancestor of |
our |
great family of Kamsarakan, of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:4 |
family of Kamsarakan, of whom |
we |
shall speak in his place |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:5 |
But now |
we |
shall tell of what happened |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:8 |
plain where the relics of |
our |
holy and great apostle Thaddaeus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:10 |
they say the mother of |
our |
holy and great Illuminator conceived |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:13 |
saved only the one whom |
we |
say was created, or rather |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:5 |
were martyred by Khosrov in |
our |
own land, and similarly after |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:6 |
the names nor the places, |
we |
have not considered them important |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:7 |
between Edessa and Harran, while |
our |
Khosrov supported neither side |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:8 |
considering this to be accurate |
we |
shall repeat it for you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:9 |
of Trdat and after him, |
we |
have not erred through laziness |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:9 |
laziness or negligence, nor have |
we |
set down anything in purposeful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:10 |
So having accurately gained |
our |
information in such matters from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:10 |
of wise men and antiquarians, |
we |
have given you a faithful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:1 |
Artashir’s attack against |
us, |
and his victory over the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:4 |
not in time to protect |
our |
land. Nor did he live |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:5 |
Therefore Artashir freely invaded |
us |
and, putting the Greek army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:2 |
peace with Artashir, he divided |
our |
land and dug ditches to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:10 |
He governed |
our |
land like one of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:4 |
this point the birth of |
our |
Illuminator took place, and by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:5 |
of preparing the way for |
our |
salvation |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:10 |
the task of preaching to |
our |
country and of his high |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:12 |
they say, is what among |
us |
is aristocratic and food for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:13 |
for the garments which among |
us |
are the robes of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:15 |
So Mamgon, having come to |
our |
country against his will, met |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:2 |
true history without chronology, therefore |
we |
made a detailed investigation and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:2 |
When Trdat arrived in |
our |
land he sent General Smbat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:6 |
his marriage became friendly with |
our |
King Trdat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:2 |
plans and plotted evil against |
our |
land. Inciting all the northern |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
time is now suitable for |
us |
to plan and execute whatever |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
to plan and execute whatever |
we |
wish. I have decided to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:9 |
But now |
we |
have to tell of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:11 |
and note: “Whom then are |
we |
to worship instead of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:17 |
|
We |
make bold to say that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:18 |
But let |
us |
now return to the story |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:10 |
entourage and came to Trdat |
our |
king, while his brothers went |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:7 |
And since Trdat |
our |
king had grown cold in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:17 |
But this is unbelievable to |
us, |
though others may think as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:5 |
of the Emperor Constantine to |
our |
King Trdat, that taking Saint |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:10 |
who was baptizing him, and |
our |
Aristakēs and Euthalius of Edessa |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:10 |
So |
we |
have explained the reasons for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:2 |
seventeenth year of Trdat’s reign |
we |
have found that our father |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:2 |
reign we have found that |
our |
father and parent in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:4 |
But let |
us |
explain why it is called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:5 |
them when they came among |
us; |
but knowing that all places |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:16 |
who were the ministers of |
our |
Savior’s birth [cf. Luke 2:13] should also be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:19 |
From the eastern regions of |
our |
land he arose for us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:19 |
our land he arose for |
us |
as a true dawn, a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:19 |
flourishing in the courts of |
our |
God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:20 |
so many peoples and gathered |
us |
to an old age of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:2 |
hero and spiritual overseer of |
our |
illumination, the most truly king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:2 |
those made such by Christ, |
we |
must use very glorious speech |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:2 |
and equal in austerity of |
our |
first leader and author of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:2 |
first leader and author of |
our |
salvation. It has pleased the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:4 |
and the second father of |
our |
illumination |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:5 |
not merely by myself, let |
us |
pass on to the order |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:7 |
or rather vain-glory, of |
our |
nation from the beginning to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:9 |
the lawlessness and impiety of |
our |
nation and their deeds worthy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:11 |
Socrates, or to speak in |
our |
terms, when the Hebrews in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:11 |
drink mixed with gall to |
our |
God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:20 |
things are truly so, let |
us |
console ourselves in our dangers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:20 |
let us console ourselves in |
our |
dangers. “For if they have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:21 |
God’s sake, what should be |
our |
words to God concerning the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:21 |
to God concerning the dangers |
we |
run from you, we whose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:21 |
dangers we run from you, |
we |
whose portion is danger and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:23 |
of you will provide for |
us; |
which of the doctors will |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:23 |
encouragement and exhortation? Who in |
our |
journeys will carry our burdens |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:23 |
in our journeys will carry |
our |
burdens, who on our arrival |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:23 |
carry our burdens, who on |
our |
arrival will give us rest |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:23 |
on our arrival will give |
us |
rest, who has prepared for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:23 |
rest, who has prepared for |
us |
a house or lodging |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:1 |
Conclusion of the History of |
Our |
Fatherland: THERE is no study |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:1 |
study of the antiquity’ of |
our |
land, nor can we go |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:1 |
of our land, nor can |
we |
go through all that of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:1 |
Diodore are not available to |
us, |
so that by casting an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:1 |
casting an eye on them |
we |
could discuss everything without forgetting |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:1 |
worthy of being recorded in |
our |
account |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:2 |
But as far as |
our |
ability and the records permit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:2 |
ability and the records permit, |
we |
have given a faithful account |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:3 |
do not censure or blame |
us, |
for behold we shall tell |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:3 |
or blame us, for behold |
we |
shall tell you without error |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:3 |
error about whatever happened in |
our |
own times, or a little |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:3 |
Saint Gregory from the patriarchate. |
We |
shall deal with this history |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:3 |
rather that desiring truth in |
our |
account, people may read very |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:3 |
and avidly the history of |
our |
fatherland |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
the time of Christ Himself |
our |
God. Unharmed, Vrt’anēs went to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:3 |
seeking them very ardently. And |
we |
know for certain that they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:2 |
As |
we |
find it said in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:2 |
see the same thing in |
our |
own country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:1 |
princes of Greater Armenia, to |
our |
lord the emperor Caesar Constantius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:2 |
of your father Constantine with |
our |
King Trdat and do not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:2 |
the godless Persians, but help |
us |
with an army to make |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:4 |
And |
we |
desire that you rule over |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:9 |
good order you may serve |
us |
loyally |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:1 |
The incursion among |
us |
by the northern nations in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:2 |
they made an incursion into |
our |
country with a great host |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:3 |
prince of the Amatunik’, for |
our |
northern forces were with King |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:3 |
enemy killed Mihran, cut down |
our |
northern forces, and put them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:4 |
But |
our |
eastern and western armies fell |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:6 |
And he sent them to |
our |
country since he considered it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:3 |
he peacefully gained control of |
our |
land, making a treaty with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 12:2 |
Ormizd, established greater friendship toward |
our |
King Tiran, even supporting and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:4 |
Then |
our |
King Tiran came down to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:3 |
said to his troops: “Let |
us |
not heed the orders of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:3 |
and murders his saints. Let |
us |
not accompany this impious king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:7 |
destined for immortality, to Tiran |
our |
governor, greetings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:8 |
army that you sent to |
us |
has been taken off by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:8 |
its general and has deserted. |
We |
would have been able with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:8 |
would have been able with |
our |
innumerable forces to send after |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:8 |
them and halt them, but |
we |
allowed them to go for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:8 |
lest the Persians say of |
us |
that it was by force |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:9 |
swear by Ares, who granted |
us |
the throne, and by Athena |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:9 |
and by Athena, who gave |
us |
the victory, that on our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:9 |
us the victory, that on |
our |
return with our invincible might |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:9 |
that on our return with |
our |
invincible might we shall destroy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:9 |
return with our invincible might |
we |
shall destroy you and your |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:11 |
usual lack of perseverance of |
our |
nation, they dispersed each one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:6 |
Shapuh, king of kings, in |
our |
bounty have remembered our dear |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:6 |
in our bounty have remembered |
our |
dear brother Tiran, king of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:7 |
|
We |
are truly convinced that you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:7 |
kept firm your love for |
us |
by not coming with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:8 |
And your first action |
we |
know you undertook to prevent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:8 |
about to do. So, when |
our |
garrison lost heart and departed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:8 |
were the cause. Therefore, in |
our |
anger we made their general |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:8 |
cause. Therefore, in our anger |
we |
made their general drink bull’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:9 |
And |
we |
shall in no way harm |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:9 |
no way harm your kingdom, |
we |
swear by the great god |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:9 |
god Mihr. Only hurry to |
us |
that we may make plans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:9 |
Only hurry to us that |
we |
may make plans for our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:9 |
we may make plans for |
our |
common advantage |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:11 |
that saintly man by whom |
our |
land was illuminated, according to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:4 |
he sent a letter to |
our |
King Arshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:6 |
The emperor Valentinian Augustus, with |
our |
colleague and coemperor the Caesar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:7 |
blessings that you derived from |
us |
from earlier times up to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:7 |
from them and near to |
us |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:8 |
to join with |
our |
forces and fight against them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:8 |
and with favorable letters from |
our |
generals you should send the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:4 |
was the natural custom in |
our |
land. For lepers were persecuted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:13 |
Thenceforth one could see that |
our |
country was not like uncivilized |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:7 |
make ready so that when |
we |
come, we may find a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:7 |
so that when we come, |
we |
may find a hunt worthy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:4 |
and for that reason asked |
our |
King Arshak to accompany him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:2 |
Shapuh reached |
our |
city of Tigranakert |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:2 |
walls, cried out: “Depart from |
us, |
Shapuh, lest we bring even |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:2 |
Depart from us, Shapuh, lest |
we |
bring even greater disaster in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:2 |
you this second time than |
we |
did the first time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:8 |
and arrows and lances, so |
our |
troops were wounded and dazed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:12 |
begged them not to harm |
our |
country but to take the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:15 |
of the Armenian nation, to |
our |
lord the Emperor Valens Augustus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:16 |
imperial majesty not think that |
we |
have rebelled for hatred of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:16 |
ourselves to have some strength |
we |
have sent a marauding band |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:16 |
of Shapuh unless someone saves |
us |
from his hands, we have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:16 |
saves us from his hands, |
we |
have helped him with a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:17 |
For that reason, he ruined |
our |
country and took it captive |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:17 |
digging up the bones of |
our |
fathers from their tombs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:18 |
So accept what |
we |
did and keep firm your |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:18 |
firm your earlier love for |
us, |
and we shall pay you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:18 |
earlier love for us, and |
we |
shall pay you devoted service |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:3 |
you profess the faith with |
us, |
our father Macedonius will save |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:3 |
profess the faith with us, |
our |
father Macedonius will save you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:3 |
by him they returned to |
our |
country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:6 |
you were not merciful to |
our |
relatives the Kamsarakan, who were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:1 |
The misfortunes brought upon |
us |
by Mehrujan, and the reign |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:3 |
his forces to march against |
us, |
with the exception of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:8 |
the Persian youth turned back, |
ours |
followed them closely. And just |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:9 |
the Persians began to surround |
ours, |
they withdrew behind the protective |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:15 |
When the sun rose opposite |
our |
army the reflections from their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:15 |
the bravest armed men among |
our |
princes. Merely at the sight |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:15 |
Persian host lost heart, and |
ours |
too a little for they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:16 |
a stiff breeze blew from |
our |
side toward that of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
the wars were over and |
our |
land was peaceful, Nersēs the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:6 |
He came as king to |
our |
country in the fifty-fifth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:4 |
came and took possession of |
our |
land and ruled over it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:5 |
over the western regions of |
our |
country, in the Greek sector |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:12 |
each one’s territory, and although |
we |
needed nothing from you, nonetheless |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:12 |
you, nonetheless in accordance with |
our |
royal solicitude we have had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:12 |
accordance with our royal solicitude |
we |
have had mercy on you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:12 |
shepherds without a good overseer, |
we |
have therefore made as your |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:14 |
|
We |
swear by fire and water |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:14 |
of my immortal ancestors that |
we |
have done this without deceit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:15 |
those who do not obey |
our |
commands, we have ordered their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:15 |
do not obey our commands, |
we |
have ordered their domains with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:5 |
of the Greek sector, to |
our |
lord Khosrov, king of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:6 |
You yourself, lord, know |
our |
loyalty for our late King |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:6 |
lord, know our loyalty for |
our |
late King Arshak, which we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:6 |
our late King Arshak, which |
we |
held inviolate until the day |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:6 |
of his death. And now |
we |
have decided to serve you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:6 |
fidelity if you confirm for |
us |
these three conditions by a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:6 |
pact. First, not to remember |
our |
transgressions in that we waged |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:6 |
remember our transgressions in that |
we |
waged war against you by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:7 |
Second, that you return to |
us |
all our hereditary lands in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:7 |
you return to us all |
our |
hereditary lands in the Persian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:8 |
find a way to disentangle |
us |
from the emperor without them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:8 |
Greeks disturbing the estates that |
we |
possess in this sector |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:9 |
seal of the cross: when |
we |
see it, we shall hasten |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:9 |
cross: when we see it, |
we |
shall hasten to your service |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:10 |
Be well, |
our |
lord.’’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:13 |
to General Gazavon and all |
our |
princes, many greetings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:14 |
Rejoice, for |
we |
are well and were happy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:14 |
news of your greeting. And |
we |
have sent this pact in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:15 |
remember your transgressions, which indeed |
we |
did not consider as transgressions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:15 |
whom you were serving, for |
we |
hope that you will be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:15 |
will be the same toward |
us |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:16 |
you your hereditary lands that |
we |
confiscated to the court, with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:16 |
the exception of those that |
we |
have granted to various people |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:16 |
entered into the archives of |
our |
father, the lord Shapuh, king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:16 |
kings. But in their place, |
we |
shall fill your needs from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:17 |
Third, |
we |
shall disentangle you from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:6 |
desert, and he cared for |
our |
country like those who are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:4 |
the instigation and warning of |
our |
princes, immediately sent his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:2 |
the princes and bishops of |
our |
land, the causes of our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:2 |
our land, the causes of |
our |
illumination, descended from father to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:12 |
wrote the following edict to |
our |
King Vṙamshapuh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:17 |
commander of your army by |
our |
command, and you will give |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:18 |
of the guilty families that |
we |
confiscated to the court you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:18 |
their ancestral ranks. For this |
we |
have ordered to be written |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:18 |
ordered to be written in |
our |
archives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:22 |
Vṙamshapuh ruled |
our |
country and was subject to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:3 |
Therefore Vṙam ordered |
our |
King Vṙamshapuh to go down |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:8 |
sent a man honored in |
our |
land and faithful to himself |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:9 |
Arising from prayer he fashioned |
our |
alphabet with Rufinus, who gave |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:2 |
kept the same friendship with |
our |
country and with our king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:2 |
with our country and with |
our |
king Vṙamshapuh, but he did |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:3 |
arrived, bringing the script for |
our |
language, and at the command |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:24 |
|
We |
have been forced to narrate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:6 |
Thus |
our |
land remained in anarchy for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:7 |
and he sought vengeance from |
our |
land. He made peace with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:2 |
to the western regions of |
our |
land to the Greek part |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:5 |
I know that news of |
our |
distress has reached the ears |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:6 |
They so hated |
us |
that they did not even |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:7 |
your majesty not to render |
us |
powerless in our own see |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:7 |
to render us powerless in |
our |
own see but to order |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:7 |
see but to order that |
we |
and our teaching be received |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:7 |
to order that we and |
our |
teaching be received |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:11 |
Sahak, bishop of Armenia, to |
our |
teacher Atticus, bishop of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:12 |
Trusting in your holiness |
we |
have sent the teacher of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:12 |
have sent the teacher of |
our |
land, Mesrop, and my grandson |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:12 |
from them the plight of |
our |
affliction you may help us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:12 |
our affliction you may help |
us |
by interceding with the great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:17 |
God for your preparing for |
us |
a refuge. Therefore, I inform |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:17 |
that for the relief of |
our |
affliction I have sent our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:17 |
our affliction I have sent |
our |
teacher Mesrop and my grandson |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:26 |
|
We |
have ordered your letters to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:26 |
informed of what you wrote. |
We |
greatly blamed you for wholeheartedly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:26 |
not even deigning to inform |
us |
by letter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:27 |
And |
we |
especially blame you for this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:27 |
disdaining the learned men in |
our |
city, you have sought scholarly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:28 |
Therefore |
we |
were pleased with our subjects |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:28 |
Therefore we were pleased with |
our |
subjects for scorning such teaching |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:28 |
But because Mesrop later told |
us |
that the completion of this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:28 |
was due to divine grace, |
we |
have written that they should |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:29 |
|
We |
have also ordered a city |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:29 |
a refuge for yourselves and |
our |
armies |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:30 |
And on your account, |
we |
have made Vardan, the son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:35 |
|
We |
offer many thanks to God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:35 |
such a barbarous nation. Yet |
we |
do not absolve you from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:35 |
Nersēs your blessed fathers for |
us |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:36 |
And |
we |
are even more amazed as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:36 |
the fountain of the church, |
our |
father Saint John, by whom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:37 |
of the Spirit - at which |
we |
now rejoice |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:38 |
accorded the authority to instruct |
our |
sector, and either to convert |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:39 |
this Mesrop whom you sent |
we |
have ordained him ecclesiasticos |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:1 |
Concerning the instruction of |
our |
western regions, and peace in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:2 |
had come up close to |
our |
borders. Having received the royal |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:2 |
royal command, had come to |
our |
country and traveled through many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:2 |
and traveled through many of |
our |
provinces, he decided to build |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:9 |
they were to translate into |
our |
language and bring back without |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:4 |
fathers, anathematized Nestorius and confessed |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ as one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:6 |
Then |
our |
translators, whose names we mentioned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:6 |
Then our translators, whose names |
we |
mentioned earlier, arrived and found |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:8 |
because they were ignorant of |
our |
technique their work was found |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:8 |
the Great and Mesrop sent |
us |
to Alexandria to study elegant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:3 |
such fashion so too did |
we, |
reflecting the grace that continually |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:3 |
the deeps of the archives, |
we |
went on to worship at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:4 |
With similar deliberate speed |
we |
entered Egypt, that famous land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:9 |
Although |
we |
wished to sail to Greece |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:9 |
the force of the winds |
we |
reached Italy. After greeting the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:9 |
of saints Peter and Paul, |
we |
did not remain long in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:9 |
through Greece to Attica, where |
we |
stayed a while in Athens |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:10 |
the end of the winter |
we |
set out for Byzantium, anxious |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:10 |
out for Byzantium, anxious for |
our |
homeland |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:5 |
So |
we |
must endure for a while |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:5 |
while the man’s faults until |
we |
are able to arrange a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:8 |
before a Christian king that |
we |
denounced him I would be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:10 |
wild beast whose health is |
our |
punishment |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:11 |
you would not agree with |
us |
that he should not be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:11 |
should not be king, now |
we |
wish that you should not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:11 |
that you should not be |
our |
priest |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:5 |
he is guilty according to |
ours. |
But you will hear nothing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:11 |
But |
our |
princes sought from Vṙam another |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:2 |
As |
we |
said, the Armenian princes were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:6 |
faith to remain loyal to |
our |
service and not to plan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:6 |
of destruction to Armenia at |
our |
hands and convert our benevolence |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:6 |
at our hands and convert |
our |
benevolence into malevolence |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:13 |
if anyone should say that |
we |
ought to write down what |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:13 |
have never been brought to |
our |
ears by anyone with accuracy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:13 |
anyone with accuracy and that |
we |
are not willing to fabricate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:14 |
man with compassion equal to |
ours, |
and not, as the poets |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:6 |
five years Samuel died in |
our |
country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:3 |
forces of Azerbaijan to enter |
our |
country. They arrived and camped |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:7 |
|
We |
should speak of him in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:7 |
to prevent the length of |
our |
discourse from causing tedium to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:7 |
causing tedium to the readers, |
we |
shall leave this for another |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:7 |
as for the early period |
we |
promised to compose one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:5 |
in chastity, as someone before |
us |
has wisely expressed it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:9 |
for in your widowhood, and |
we |
who have been deprived of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:10 |
For |
we |
are not like that people |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:10 |
people in olden times, but |
our |
misery is greater |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:11 |
not succeed him to lead |
us |
to the promised land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:15 |
Antiochus forces |
us |
to abandon our ancestral laws |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:15 |
Antiochus forces us to abandon |
our |
ancestral laws, and Matathias does |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:15 |
oppose him. War has surrounded |
us |
and Maccabaeus does not save |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:15 |
and Maccabaeus does not save |
us |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:16 |
there is no counselor among |
us |
to advise and prepare for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:19 |
And while they hoped for |
our |
return to glory in my |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:19 |
wisdom and perfect aptitude, while |
we |
swiftly making for Byzantium hoped |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:20 |
suffer from the loss of |
our |
father |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:22 |
lost, the helper has abandoned |
us, |
the encouraging voice has fallen |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:23 |
Who henceforth will respect |
our |
instruction? Who will rejoice at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:24 |
a bad example in mocking |
us |
and despising us as unstable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:24 |
in mocking us and despising |
us |
as unstable and devoid of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:25 |
silence and reprimand them, console |
us |
with praise, and put a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:28 |
Who will join |
us |
in telling of these things |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:28 |
telling of these things, sharing |
our |
grief? Who, suffering with us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:28 |
our grief? Who, suffering with |
us, |
will assist our account or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:28 |
suffering with us, will assist |
our |
account or help us inscribe |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:28 |
assist our account or help |
us |
inscribe it on stelae |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:29 |
a prophet over the miseries |
we |
have suffered and the distress |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:29 |
have suffered and the distress |
we |
shall endure. Foretell the rise |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:39 |
save that God has abandoned |
us |
and that the elements have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:44 |
this may Christ God protect |
us |
and all those who worship |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:18 |
although there is enmity between |
us, |
they said, yet they are |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2 |
the city of Tp’khis. Let |
us |
observe a pact of peace |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2 |
a pact of peace between |
us |
until the death of us |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2 |
us until the death of |
us |
both; and let this oath |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2 |
this oath be secure between |
us |
and between our sons who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2 |
secure between us and between |
our |
sons who will reign after |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2 |
sons who will reign after |
us. |
’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:3 |
in flight and seeks from |
us |
an army in support, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
Now what shall |
we |
do? Shall we agree? Is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
what shall we do? Shall |
we |
agree? Is it proper to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
into calmer (times), they renege. |
We |
have suffered many evils from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
them slaughter each other, and |
we |
shall have relief.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:20 |
own self, and not for |
us. |
I know you for a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:3 |
saying: ’O king, live forever. |
We |
do not know whether it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:5 |
’They liberated that traitor, because |
we |
saw with our own eyes |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:5 |
traitor, because we saw with |
our |
own eyes that Musheł Mamikonean |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:23 |
reckon in your mind that |
we |
have any other intentions toward |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
he said; they are between |
us |
and cause trouble. Now come |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
the east. If they die, |
our |
enemies die; if they kill |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
if they kill, they kill |
our |
enemies; but we shall live |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
they kill our enemies; but |
we |
shall live in peace. For |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
remain in their own land, |
we |
shall have no rest.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:3 |
reckoned that: ’With this treasure |
we |
shall make the Huns ours |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:3 |
we shall make the Huns |
ours. |
Receiving support from them, we |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:3 |
ours. Receiving support from them, |
we |
shall wage war against both |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:3 |
kings, and by force restore |
our |
own land to us.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:3 |
restore our own land to |
us. |
’ But when they reached |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
and said to him: ’Show |
us |
the ford over the river |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
ford over the river, otherwise |
we |
shall kill you.’ He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:5 |
Nersēh said to Sargis: ’Let |
us |
cast lots, whom they will |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:4 |
had been taken captive with |
our |
own men; and furthermore not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:14 |
enter into battle, or that |
our |
armies be destroyed? And how |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:2 |
done your duty loyally and |
we |
are especially grateful to you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:2 |
drink, and devote yourself to |
our |
happiness |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
you delivered their army into |
our |
hands in that fashion; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:4 |
one has become king without |
our |
permission and offers us our |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:4 |
without our permission and offers |
us |
our own treasure as a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:4 |
our permission and offers us |
our |
own treasure as a gift |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:2 |
God and the Father of |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ, Father of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:2 |
of all consolations, who consoled |
us |
in his great compassion for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:2 |
his great compassion for all |
our |
afflictions’ in the coming of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:2 |
For did he not console |
us |
in their arrival? First, by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:2 |
arrival? First, by recalling to |
us |
the previous journeys which they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:2 |
Jerusalem. Secondly, because he gratified |
our |
mind at their coming, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:2 |
mind at their coming, and |
we |
recognized that God had not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:2 |
God had not completely abandoned |
us |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:3 |
truly, that same God of |
ours |
is among us, showing us |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:3 |
God of ours is among |
us, |
showing us through these things |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:3 |
ours is among us, showing |
us |
through these things his great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:3 |
his power and his wonders, |
we |
shall repeat the saying of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:5 |
Now because he made |
our |
opponents friendly and bestowed on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:5 |
opponents friendly and bestowed on |
us |
pity and mercy in front |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:5 |
mercy in front of all |
our |
captors, slayers of the Lord |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:5 |
one who was tormented for |
our |
sake, our Lord Jesus Christ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:5 |
was tormented for our sake, |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ and true |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:7 |
prevented by God who punished |
us, |
’not in accordance with our |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:7 |
us, ’not in accordance with |
our |
deeds’, but through his fatherly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:7 |
pity in order to restore |
us |
to regeneration |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:8 |
By describing this miracle, |
we |
make you rejoice. The reconstruction |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
’Since he is |
our |
peace’, he who creates everything |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
present struggle - may he make |
us |
happy through your holy prayers |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
holy churches and by granting |
us |
pastors and prelates for his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
you to pray unceasingly for |
us, |
and not desist at all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
all in remembering and recalling |
us |
and the poor of Jerusalem |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
life-giving Passion, so that |
we |
may attain this good end |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:1 |
blown) by the angel summons |
us |
through this letter that has |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:1 |
’which announces great joy to |
us. |
’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:2 |
in their glory. So, let |
us |
all with united voice sing |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:4 |
Jerusalem ’may the grace of |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ, and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:5 |
First, |
we |
thank God for the consolations |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:5 |
all afflictions.’’ For behold |
we |
too, through your consolation which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:5 |
through your consolation which reached |
us, |
were consoled from the many |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:5 |
cruel torments which were oppressing |
us |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:6 |
letter) of yours, and made |
us |
forget our sadness through the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:6 |
yours, and made us forget |
our |
sadness through the joy of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:6 |
the prophet calls out to |
us, |
saying: ’Console, console my people |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:7 |
admonish? ’For through his wounds |
we |
were healed, and the chastisement |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:7 |
healed, and the chastisement of |
our |
peace was in him.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:7 |
little consolation was conveyed to |
our |
people by the coming and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
the prophetic saying: ’Come let |
us |
go up to the mountain |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:9 |
But even more significantly, let |
us |
repeat the apostolic saying: ’To |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:10 |
high ’turned his face from |
us’, |
and ’the sun looked on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:10 |
and ’the sun looked on |
us |
askance’, our souls have indeed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:10 |
sun looked on us askance’, |
our |
souls have indeed been disobedient |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:10 |
’Justice (belongs) to the Lord |
our |
God, and to us shame |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:10 |
Lord our God, and to |
us |
shame of face.’ But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:10 |
cast down by his severity, |
we |
were submerged in its great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:11 |
mouths and unresting tongues let |
us |
bless our Lord Jesus Christ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:11 |
unresting tongues let us bless |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ, the doer |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:12 |
All this |
our |
Dear Friend previously related to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:12 |
Dear Friend previously related to |
us |
in his description of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4 |
your piety, but because of |
our |
impiety. Our sins have brought |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4 |
but because of our impiety. |
Our |
sins have brought this about |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:5 |
install whom he wishes, and |
we |
shall accept him. But does |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:5 |
when God gave him into |
our |
hands? But he (Maurice) had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:10 |
the great Aramazd, to Heraclius |
our |
senseless and insignificant servant |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:11 |
wished to submit yourself to |
us, |
but you call yourself lord |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:12 |
make a living.’ And |
we |
shall look upon you with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:17 |
note: ’Wherever you may go, |
we |
are with you to stand |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:17 |
your feet, as the Lord |
our |
God obliterates them from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:32 |
beneficent lord, have mercy on |
us, |
although we are not worthy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:32 |
have mercy on us, although |
we |
are not worthy of mercy’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:3 |
counsel together and note: ’Although |
we |
escaped from the enemy, yet |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:3 |
this man. But come, let |
us |
think of something.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:7 |
territory of his empire. Let |
us |
make peace over the whole |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:6 |
as you may need. Let |
us |
make a pact between me |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:5 |
communicate with the emperor. ’Otherwise, |
we |
shall make for ourselves another |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:10 |
’God gave that land to |
our |
father Abraham as a hereditary |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:11 |
|
We |
are the sons of Abraham |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:11 |
of Abraham. You have occupied |
our |
land long enough. Abandon it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:11 |
enough. Abandon it peacefully and |
we |
shall not come into your |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:11 |
come into your territory. Otherwise, |
we |
shall demand that possession from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:38 |
This |
we |
heard from men who had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:38 |
they gave this account to |
us |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
king and to the patriarch: |
’We |
are considered as impious in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:3 |
|
We |
have a commandment from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:4 |
and the Christ-loving army. |
We, |
glorying in the light of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:5 |
survivors, they attempted to convert |
us |
to their error. But they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:5 |
they were unable to move |
us; |
rather, ’the impious were ashamed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:6 |
the Armenians. They are all |
our |
subjects. Let them serve us |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:6 |
our subjects. Let them serve |
us |
with their body; but as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:17 |
latter? It is clear that |
we |
must divide ourself into two |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:19 |
oath. They responded, saying: ’If |
we |
had not turned aside from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:19 |
not have turned aside
from |
us. |
But now in fear of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:19 |
now in fear of God |
we |
shall declare the truth before |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:23 |
now, ’because God has delivered |
us |
from servitude to the empire |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:23 |
empire of darkness’, and made |
us |
worthy of the rule of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:23 |
more is it right for |
us |
to enjoy that peace regarding |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:23 |
enjoy that peace regarding which |
we |
must request from Christ God |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:25 |
piety which you sent to |
us |
your unworthy servants, when we |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:25 |
us your unworthy servants, when |
we |
saw it we offered obeisance |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:25 |
servants, when we saw it |
we |
offered obeisance and with great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:25 |
Now in the following fashion |
we |
have learned the truth of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:26 |
from the beginning, of whom |
we |
have heard, to whom we |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:26 |
we have heard, to whom |
we |
were indeed eyewitnesses, on whom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:26 |
were indeed eyewitnesses, on whom |
we |
looked; and our hands touched |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:26 |
on whom we looked; and |
our |
hands touched the word of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:26 |
the life was revealed; and |
we |
saw and bear witness and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:26 |
the Father and appeared to |
us. |
’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:27 |
Why then does he say: |
’We |
were indeed eye-witnesses’, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:27 |
eye-witnesses’, and: ’On whom |
we |
looked; and our hands touched |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:27 |
’On whom we looked; and |
our |
hands touched the word of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:27 |
the Father and appeared to |
us’? |
This is very awesome, as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
said, as one, and not |
’us’, |
as two. There he only |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
appear, but in the visible |
we |
saw the invisible; since in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:30 |
prophetic declaration: ’By whose wounds |
we |
were all healed’. In this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:31 |
three are one. (Even if) |
we |
were to have any testimony |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:32 |
of Jesus his Son purifies |
us |
from all sin.’ Behold |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34 |
death of the Cross’. ’While |
we |
were enemies, we were reconciled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34 |
Cross’. ’While we were enemies, |
we |
were reconciled with God through |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34 |
but for the sake of |
us |
all handed him over’. And |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
is the heir; come, let |
us |
kill him, and the inheritance |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
and the inheritance will be |
ours.” |
And casting him out of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
and on earth; who for |
our |
sake and for our salvation |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
for our sake and for |
our |
salvation was made man.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
his predecessors and taught to |
us: |
’Who believed in the body |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:41 |
So |
we |
hold our faith, not as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:41 |
So we hold |
our |
faith, not as being defined |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:41 |
very recent people, but as |
we |
have received it from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:41 |
from the holy apostles through |
our |
patriarch St Gregory, who instructed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:43 |
On this |
we |
stand firm, and we reckon |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:43 |
this we stand firm, and |
we |
reckon the same sufficient for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:45 |
They confirmed once more for |
us |
the truth of the faith |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:45 |
holy spirit had founded in |
us |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:46 |
|
We |
do not recognize other councils |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:46 |
other councils held elsewhere. And |
we |
consider as follows: that your |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:47 |
|
Our |
holy and true Catholicos Gregory |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:47 |
in Caesarea of Cappadocia, taught |
us |
this doctrine, in which we |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:47 |
us this doctrine, in which |
we |
have remained immovable until now |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:47 |
now. In addition to him |
we |
have as teachers the holy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
have often attacked and ruined |
our |
land, just as they destroyed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
they destroyed the population of |
our |
country, so too did they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
vardapets of the church. Now |
our |
testaments and vardapets are no |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
and vardapets are no more. |
We |
are ignorant of books and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
places instructive histories, they teach |
us |
the truths of the faith |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:50 |
|
’We |
believe in one God, almighty |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:51 |
Who for the sake of |
us |
men and for our salvation |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:51 |
of us men and for |
our |
salvation, descended, was incarnate, was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52 |
kingdom there is no end. |
We |
believe also in the holy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:53 |
|
We |
also believe in one sole |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:54 |
mutable or changeable, such persons |
we |
anathematize, because the catholic apostolic |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:55 |
So, let |
us |
glorify (the one) who is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:57 |
the giver of life and |
our |
Saviour Jesus Christ, Diocletian reigned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
faith, which was proclaimed to |
us |
at Nicaea |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:61 |
But let |
us |
not boast ’save in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:61 |
’save in the cross of |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ’. Like-wise |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:63 |
whereby he released captivity. Therefore, |
we |
are not ashamed to say |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:63 |
immortal, who was crucified for |
us, |
have mercy upon us.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:63 |
for us, have mercy upon |
us. |
’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:64 |
for the Lord’s sacrament which |
we |
distribute with great discretion, it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:64 |
discretion, it is as follows. |
We |
do not have authority to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:64 |
pure to the impure. For |
we |
have universal canons for rites |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:67 |
Now |
we |
see that among the old |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:69 |
more is it right for |
us |
to carry out the apostle’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:71 |
the impure and unclean among |
us |
earthly (creatures) to dare (to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:73 |
|
We |
received (this faith) from St |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:73 |
of Nicaea was established for |
us |
through that same blessed Constantine |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:73 |
Constantine. On that same tradition |
we |
stand firm, and we shall |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:73 |
tradition we stand firm, and |
we |
shall not deviate from it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
Concerning other councils, as |
we |
said above, we do not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
councils, as we said above, |
we |
do not know anything for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:78 |
dead, and so on. But |
we |
and all who confess the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:79 |
by division after the union |
we |
condemn and anathematize in accordance |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:81 |
To |
us |
the Lord’s voice proclaims; ’Let |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:82 |
Now as |
we |
have received the commands of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:82 |
valiant of men, king Constans, |
we |
reckoned it best through this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:82 |
of the orthodox faith which |
our |
fathers received from the very |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:83 |
May God grant |
our |
unworthiness to seek knowledge of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:1 |
describe the calamity which beset |
our |
time, the rupture of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:1 |
south and the blowing on |
us |
of the mortal hot wind |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:1 |
orchards. This (happened) rightly, because |
we |
sinned against the Lord and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:1 |
sinned against the Lord and |
we |
angered the Holy One of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:8 |
a subsidy as assistance; and |
we |
shall decide together what is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
with the Ismaelites. They reassured |
us, |
but had their troops dispersed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
Then they brought them upon |
us |
unexpectedly and caused them to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
and caused them to defeat |
us. |
Everything we had was there |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
them to defeat us. Everything |
we |
had was there lost. But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
was there lost. But let |
us |
go to Armenia and investigate |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
go to Armenia and investigate |
our |
affairs.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:8 |
nor did he communicate with |
us. |
He reckoned us and you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:8 |
communicate with us. He reckoned |
us |
and you unworthy, went down |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:10 |
he is your Catholicos and |
our |
father. Yet you reckon me |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:12 |
He note: ’Beneficent king, while |
we |
used to see you painted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:12 |
on the walls, trembling possessed |
us - |
let alone now that we |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:12 |
us - let alone now that |
we |
see you face to face |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:12 |
and speak mouth to mouth. |
We |
are ignorant and foolish men |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:12 |
are ignorant and foolish men; |
we |
know neither language nor literature |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:12 |
neither language nor literature unless |
we |
first study and comprehend. But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:13 |
own ring, and then with |
ours, |
and then with the rings |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:1 |
I worship, the God of |
our |
father Abraham |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:8 |
your pity, Lord, be upon |
us, |
as we hope in you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:8 |
Lord, be upon us, as |
we |
hope in you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:0 |
First |
we |
shall discuss those called Amir |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:1 |
be shed in vengeance, because |
we |
had sinned before the Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:2 |
world has been given to |
us |
for our enjoyment. Eat the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:2 |
been given to us for |
our |
enjoyment. Eat the meat of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:3 |
in service (to him); and |
we |
are his heirs and sons |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:3 |
of the patriarch. Because of |
our |
wickedness, God became disgusted with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:3 |
wickedness, God became disgusted with |
us |
and lifted the scepter of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:3 |
the scepter of kingship from |
us, |
subjecting us to the servitude |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:3 |
of kingship from us, subjecting |
us |
to the servitude of slavery |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:4 |
Arise with |
us |
and save us from service |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:4 |
Arise with us and save |
us |
from service to the emperor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:4 |
of the Byzantines, and together |
we |
shall hold our realm.” The |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:4 |
and together we shall hold |
our |
realm.” The Arabs were encouraged |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:6 |
not spread their raiding over |
our |
country, bringing the sword and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:5 |
arisen and are coming against |
us |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:8 |
before, were now visited upon |
us |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:0 |
four months, and then died [661-680]. ( |
We |
shall now describe) Prince Grigor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:4 |
saying: “Arise and come with |
us |
to battle, bringing along the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:5 |
If you do not accompany |
us |
to fight the marauder, on |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:5 |
to fight the marauder, on |
our |
return I shall exterminate your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:5 |
from the (other) clans of |
our ( |
empire).” Frightened by these threats |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:4 |
sent a large force against |
our |
land of Armenia. They came |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
After the events which |
we |
have just narrated, the emperor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:0 |
the unbelievable disasters which befell |
us |
from the Ishmaelites |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:1 |
his troops to come against |
our |
land. The military commander was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:1 |
he had plunged it into |
our |
land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:4 |
Such a crisis descended on |
our |
land that (the living) envied |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:12 |
and never knew righteousness, as |
we |
learn from the Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:20 |
spoil. Meanwhile the inhabitants of |
our |
land were left like the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
saying: “Why are you pursuing |
us? |
What wrong have we done |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
pursuing us? What wrong have |
we |
done you? Behold, our country |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
have we done you? Behold, |
our |
country lies before you, we |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
our country lies before you, |
we |
are giving you our dwelling |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
you, we are giving you |
our |
dwelling place, our vineyards, forests |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
giving you our dwelling place, |
our |
vineyards, forests, and estates. Why |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
Why do you also seek |
our |
lives? Let us quit our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
also seek our lives? Let |
us |
quit our borders.” However, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
our lives? Let us quit |
our |
borders.” However, the Ishmaelite troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:23 |
sacrilege, saying: “God forbid that |
we |
do such a thing to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:23 |
given such a victory to |
us |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:25 |
the Armenian troops and note: “ |
We |
have heard that Christian folk |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:25 |
show mercy. Show mercy to |
us |
and grant us our lives |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:25 |
mercy to us and grant |
us |
our lives as a gift |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:25 |
to us and grant us |
our |
lives as a gift, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:25 |
as a gift, and take |
our |
belongings as booty |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:26 |
General Smbat responded: “ |
We |
are taught by our Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:26 |
responded: “We are taught by |
our |
Lord that the merciful are |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:26 |
unworthy of mercy, nor shall |
we |
show it to you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
into the church and note: “ |
We |
have no hope staying here |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
since they will not show |
us |
mercy. Rather, come on and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
Rather, come on and let |
us |
get out of here. Should |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
of here. Should they kill |
us |
we will attain the paradise |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
here. Should they kill us |
we |
will attain the paradise promised |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
attain the paradise promised to |
us |
by our law-giver, Muhammad |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
paradise promised to us by |
our |
law-giver, Muhammad. Should they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
giver, Muhammad. Should they let |
us |
survive, we will live |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
Should they let us survive, |
we |
will live |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:6 |
As for |
our |
religion, let us have the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:6 |
As for our religion, let |
us |
have the authority to hold |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:6 |
authority to hold to what |
we |
believe in and confess to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:6 |
Let none of you torment |
us |
to turn us away from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:6 |
you torment us to turn |
us |
away from our beliefs |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:6 |
to turn us away from |
our |
beliefs |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:10 |
according to their custom, something |
we |
confirmed two or three times |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10 |
the weary, give aid to |
us |
who are persecuted and surrounded |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10 |
and surrounded by dangers, save |
us |
from the bitter death which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10 |
the bitter death which awaits |
us. |
The heat of the flames |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10 |
heat of the flames surrounding |
us |
has intensified seven times more |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:11 |
Your mercy do not abandon |
us. |
For we are Your servants |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:11 |
do not abandon us. For |
we |
are Your servants, even though |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:11 |
though many times, as sinners, |
we |
have displeased Your sweet love |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:11 |
has become a cemetary for |
us |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:12 |
Your blessed and awesome name, |
we |
place in Your hands our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:12 |
we place in Your hands |
our |
souls, our breath, and our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:12 |
in Your hands our souls, |
our |
breath, and our bodies.” Having |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:12 |
our souls, our breath, and |
our |
bodies.” Having said this, all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:13 |
And they told them: “When |
we |
receive this amount of silver |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:13 |
receive this amount of silver, |
we |
will free you alive. As |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:15 |
of them the Arabs emptied |
our |
land of its lordly heirs |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:16 |
every sort of evil upon |
us |
as they attacked, keeping the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:25 |
I loudly shouted out to |
our |
troops, which resulted in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:25 |
triumph of the Ishmaelites. And |
we |
destroyed this city.” They say |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:2 |
stubbornly refuse to submit to |
our |
caliph, while all the other |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:2 |
nations tremble with fear of |
us? |
In whom do you take |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:2 |
act of not submitting to |
us? |
Do you regard us as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:2 |
to us? Do you regard |
us |
as your maidens amongst whom |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:3 |
the yoke of service to |
us, |
grasp this: I will turn |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:5 |
were unable to rule over |
our |
land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:7 |
Now understand you, that |
our |
land has not been tributary |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:1 |
had immolated the lords of |
our |
land. For Muhammad had seized |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:3 |
Isaurian, [717-740] regarding the power of |
our |
faith, which was composed in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:3 |
of various questions. Below, briefly, |
we |
shall summarize it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:10 |
pointed to the mission of |
our |
Muhammad? Why have the Christian |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:13 |
Prophet Isaiah gives testimony to |
our |
lawgiver, as being the equal |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:0 |
of the Lord Jesus Christ, |
our |
true God and sovereign of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:1 |
the arguments) you advance against |
us? |
It is God Himself who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:1 |
is God Himself who commands |
us |
to instruct our adversaries with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:1 |
who commands us to instruct |
our |
adversaries with kindliness, to see |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:2 |
Moreover, by no means do |
our |
imperial laws impose on us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:2 |
our imperial laws impose on |
us |
the duty of smiting with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:2 |
truthfulness, it is incumbent (on |
us) |
to call not just that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:3 |
said in your letter that “ |
we |
have discussed with you more |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:3 |
once the divine mysteries of |
our |
Christian religion, but that you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:4 |
accurate because nothing would induce |
us |
to discuss our doctrines with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:4 |
would induce us to discuss |
our |
doctrines with you, since our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:4 |
our doctrines with you, since |
our |
Lord and Master Himself has |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:4 |
and Master Himself has bidden |
us |
to refrain from exposing our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:4 |
us to refrain from exposing |
our |
unique and divine doctrine to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:4 |
strange. This is the rule |
we |
observe towards others |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:5 |
It is true that |
we |
have written to you several |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:5 |
affairs, never about divine ones. |
We |
are, moreover, instructed by the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:5 |
reply to those who question |
us [cf. I Peter 3:15], |
and maintain silence before those |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:6 |
With regard to you, however, |
we |
are not learning now for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:6 |
substance of your beliefs, for |
we |
have been commanded by God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:6 |
to that which is good [cf. I Thess. 5:21]. |
We |
possess historical documents composed by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:6 |
possess historical documents composed by |
our |
blessed prelates who were living |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:6 |
writings make it unnecessary for |
us |
to involve you (in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:7 |
that you may not think |
we |
are ashamed to profess a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:7 |
a religion so marvelous as |
ours, |
hearken, if it please you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
have, for example, said that |
our |
Lord has said in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
shall quit it naked”, whereas |
we |
do not find in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
any such statement coming from |
our |
Lord, though He does counsel |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
Lord, though He does counsel |
us |
often to meditate upon death |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
my replies. You say that |
we |
have found in the Psalms |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
of the Prophets testimonies regarding |
our |
Lord, but today is not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
is not the first time |
we |
have searched for and found |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:12 |
of all you write that |
we |
have contended ourselves with these |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:17 |
written that “Jesus indeed merits |
our |
confidence because, being near to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:17 |
been falsified by people whom |
we |
do not know |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:20 |
forth by the Prophets, merit |
our |
entire confidence not because they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:23 |
|
We |
know that it was Abraham |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:25 |
|
We |
know too, that Moses, to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:26 |
and the seventy disciples of |
our |
Lord, one hundred and eleven |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:29 |
while you pretend to seduce |
us |
by our own words. Thus |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:29 |
pretend to seduce us by |
our |
own words. Thus you start |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:29 |
letter by citing one of |
our |
opinions, pretending to draw from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:30 |
But if you believe in |
our |
opinions you must believe in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
When |
we |
say that it was the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
the Scripts in the sanctuary, |
we |
do not mean to say |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
Hebrews as well as by |
us |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:34 |
the Syrians Oratha, and by |
us |
Nomos. They contain teachings about |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:36 |
Koheleth and Shirat’shirim, but by |
us |
Parimon and Samatan. The books |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:38 |
the enmity which exists between |
us |
Christians and the Jews, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:38 |
sole cause of which being |
our |
belief in Jesus as the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:42 |
up to the time of |
our |
Savior, and from which, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:42 |
them to be dispersed as |
we |
see in our own days |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:42 |
dispersed as we see in |
our |
own days; God established the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
the waters of Babylon, there |
we |
sat down and wept, when |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
sat down and wept, when |
we |
remembered Zion. On the willows |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
Zion. On the willows there |
we |
hung up our lyres. For |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
willows there we hung up |
our |
lyres. For there our captors |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
up our lyres. For there |
our |
captors required of us songs |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
there our captors required of |
us |
songs, and our tormentors words |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
required of us songs, and |
our |
tormentors words of praise.’’ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:51 |
Thus, as |
we |
have already said, God wished |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
that this truth, recognized by |
us |
Christians, disturbs you, such that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
lie. You would rather have |
us |
declare that it was written |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
do for your Furqan, although |
we |
know that it was ’Umar |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:57 |
the truth that abides with |
us |
Christians. If this was so |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:57 |
so, how dare you accuse |
us |
of pretending that, since that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:57 |
into the Gospel, whether by |
us |
or by others? What could |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:57 |
others? What could have hindered |
us |
from removing from it the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:59 |
to give thanks”, or in |
our |
own tongue, “to render grace |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
come in the name of |
our |
Lord, but in his own |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:62 |
I have already said earlier, |
our |
Creator spread the teaching of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:63 |
Daniel, God has revealed to |
us |
the three periods through which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:64 |
the promises. On the contrary, |
we |
are warned constantly by the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:65 |
the disciples of the Lord, |
we |
became divided into seventy-two |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:65 |
you pretend is based on |
our |
error. In fact, the blame |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:67 |
of which have come to |
our |
attention as follows: The Kouzi |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
been that bitter hostility among |
us |
such as one sees among |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
among whose number you count |
us. |
But these are people who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:72 |
As for |
us, |
we are accustomed to designate |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:72 |
As for us, |
we |
are accustomed to designate the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:72 |
them who live far from |
us |
and speak a tongue other |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:72 |
speak a tongue other than |
ours; |
above all those who have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:74 |
a few of them: First |
our |
Greek language, second the Latin |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:75 |
you well know, far from |
us, |
and differing from us both |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:75 |
from us, and differing from |
us |
both in their language and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:76 |
would have been impossible among |
us. |
First of all, because God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:76 |
all, because God has given |
us |
the strictest order not to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:77 |
who find themselves far from |
us, |
nor among those who live |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:77 |
among those who live near |
us. |
Refrain then from making things |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:78 |
regard to the Gospels of |
our |
Lord and the books of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:81 |
the God of Jacob” [Exodus 3:15]; “Let |
us |
make man in our own |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:81 |
Let us make man in |
our |
own image, after our likeness |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:81 |
in our own image, after |
our |
likeness”, [Genesis 1:26]; “Come, let us go |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:81 |
after our likeness”, [Genesis 1:26]; “Come, let |
us |
go down, and there confuse |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
God is addressing these words? |
We |
do not permit ourselves to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
and enlightens all? And yet |
we |
are accused by you of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:84 |
the buildings intercepts, seems to |
us |
to proceed from a birth |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:85 |
attention to what God orders |
us |
in the Holy Scriptures; as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:86 |
emanating from different origins. For |
our |
part, we know only one |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:86 |
different origins. For our part, |
we |
know only one God, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
this Word is not like |
ours, |
which, as long as it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
it has not proceeded from |
our |
mouths, remains incomprehensible (to others |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
dissipates. This Word is what |
we |
recognize as the Word of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:95 |
Word of God should assume |
our |
flesh, our soul and all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:95 |
God should assume our flesh, |
our |
soul and all that is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:95 |
lower than He in humiliation, |
we |
attribute to Him all that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:95 |
said as to His supremacy, |
we |
attribute to Him as to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:96 |
Do you recall what |
we |
mentioned above from the books |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:103 |
of the Word: “This is |
our |
God, no other can be |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:107 |
This prophecy does not prevents |
us |
from receiving yet another, by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:111 |
of David, terrestrial king, as |
we |
have often told you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:118 |
had to say: “For to |
us |
a child is born. . . and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:122 |
which means, God is with |
us |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:125 |
the holy Gospels have told |
us, |
which you may read as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:125 |
will find it such as |
we |
have presented it to you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:127 |
Lord, who has believed what |
we |
have heard? And to whom |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:127 |
no form or comeliness that |
we |
should look at him, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:127 |
him, and no beauty that |
we |
should desire him. He was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:127 |
faces he was despised, and |
we |
esteemed him not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:128 |
Surely he has borne |
our |
griefs and carried our sorrows |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:128 |
borne our griefs and carried |
our |
sorrows; yet we esteemed him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:128 |
and carried our sorrows; yet |
we |
esteemed him stricken, smitten by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:128 |
But he was wounded for |
our |
transgressions, he was bruised for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:128 |
transgressions, he was bruised for |
our |
iniquities; upon him was the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:128 |
was the chastisement that made |
us |
whole, and with his stripes |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:128 |
whole, and with his stripes |
we |
are healed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:129 |
All |
we |
like sheep have gone astray |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:129 |
like sheep have gone astray; |
we |
have turned everyone to his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:129 |
on him the iniquity of |
us |
all. He was oppressed, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:132 |
Aaron, was the mother of |
our |
Lord, whereas between the first |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:134 |
pretend that the Hebrews and |
we |
have altered them, though you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:134 |
are of divine origin. Suppose |
we |
admit for a moment that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:134 |
admit for a moment that |
ours |
have been falsified and corrupted |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:134 |
which you place credence? Show |
us |
other books of Moses or |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:134 |
David, or the Gospels, that |
we |
may see them. This deception |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:135 |
have never seen them, and |
we |
are bound not to believe |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:135 |
in looking into the Gospel |
we |
possess, in an attempt to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:135 |
do you still pretend that |
we |
have falsified them? At least |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
by God. Then you reproach |
us |
for not turning, when we |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
us for not turning, when |
we |
pray, to the region indicated |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:137 |
of Abraham. Holy Scriptures tell |
us |
nothing about Abraham having gone |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:138 |
Let |
us |
first examine the different passages |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:138 |
prayed in order to teach |
us |
how to pray, even us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:138 |
us how to pray, even |
us |
whose nature He partook |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
humiliating. Had those who preceded |
us |
been able, or if we |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
us been able, or if |
we |
ourselves had thought of introducing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:146 |
To the perfect man |
we |
attribute the humiliating expressions (of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:147 |
him as the enemy of |
our ( |
humanity), and refusing to reveal |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:148 |
so as not to recognize |
our |
Lord as God, confessing Him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:149 |
traits (in the life) of |
our |
Lord, but you despise and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:153 |
by His divine nature, and |
our |
Father by grace, because “to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:153 |
He has in common with |
us. ( |
Jesus) was sent in
His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
the sacrifice, you pretend that |
we |
have changed them at will |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
communion of bread and cup. |
We |
have not modified anything; it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:156 |
an unreasonable lamb, could not |
we |
be saved from eternal death |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:156 |
His blood, and commanded that |
we |
take and drink in remembrance |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:158 |
Regarding circumcision, you pretend that |
we |
have replaced it by baptism |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:160 |
As for |
us, |
we have not received any |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:160 |
As for us, |
we |
have not received any command |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:160 |
received any command to circumcise |
our |
exterior members, but our heart |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:160 |
circumcise our exterior members, but |
our |
heart, through the Spirit, as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:161 |
so modern a time as |
ours, |
when God has delivered the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:162 |
Baptism, it was announced to |
us |
by God long beforehand, through |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:164 |
Nor have |
we |
substituted Sunday for the Sabbath |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
As for |
us, |
we assemble on the day |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
As for us, |
we |
assemble on the day of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
Lord, who thereby has promised |
us |
resurrection, to say our prayers |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
promised us resurrection, to say |
our |
prayers, and render thanks to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:166 |
|
We |
have neither received command to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:166 |
following the Jews, nor have |
we |
stayed away from preparing our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:166 |
we stayed away from preparing |
our |
food |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:169 |
command of word, as [Psalm 148] assures |
us, |
saying: “He commanded and they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:173 |
which you consider unclean in |
our |
human nature have been organized |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:173 |
serve for the conservation of |
our |
life |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:178 |
will not be broken, yet |
we |
know that a great number |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:181 |
Thus |
we |
see that the living God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:182 |
it has been predicted by |
our |
Lord that, “The hour is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:183 |
Yet you are annoyed when |
we |
gather together the remains of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:183 |
their own death, so that |
we |
may bury them in places |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:184 |
to the cross and pictures. |
We |
honor the cross because of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:184 |
of God borne thereon, as |
we |
learned from a commandment given |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:185 |
imitation of this sign) that |
we |
Christians sign our foreheads with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:185 |
sign) that we Christians sign |
our |
foreheads with the cross, as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:185 |
of God who suffered for |
us |
in His human nature |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:187 |
As for pictures, |
we |
do not pay them like |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:187 |
effect in the Holy Scriptures. |
We |
have, however, in the Old |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
Likewise |
we, |
animated by a sincere love |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
which have come down to |
us |
from their times as their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
their images) in front of |
us, |
we joyfully glorify God who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
images) in front of us, |
we |
joyfully glorify God who has |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
glorify God who has saved |
us |
by the intercession of His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
and the colors on it, |
we |
do not give them any |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:200 |
the just, you pretend that |
we |
have represented the former as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:200 |
is an erroneous diversion from |
our |
prudence |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:201 |
|
We |
say, on the contrary, that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:213 |
As for |
us, |
instructed in and convinced of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:213 |
of the marvelous mystery of |
our |
redemption, we hope after our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:213 |
marvelous mystery of our redemption, |
we |
hope after our resurrection, to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:213 |
our redemption, we hope after |
our |
resurrection, to enjoy the celestial |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:213 |
enjoy the celestial kingdom, since |
we |
have obeyed the doctrines of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:213 |
for those who love him.” [1 Cor. 2:9]. |
We |
do not hope to find |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:213 |
wine, honey or milk. There |
we |
do not expect to enjoy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:213 |
have children by them, for |
we |
put no faith in such |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:214 |
Far from |
us |
such idle stories and fabulous |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
you. For the sake of |
our |
unshakable and imperishable faith, we |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
our unshakable and imperishable faith, |
we |
have endured at your hands |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
will still endure much suffering. |
We |
are even prepared to die |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
He was upon earth, told |
us |
beforehand (of these sufferings), saying |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
of these sufferings), saying to |
us: “ |
If they persecuted me, they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
Because such is |
our |
hope, we are tormented by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
Because such is our hope, |
we |
are tormented by you, under |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
the threat of death; but |
we |
can only respond with patience |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
only respond with patience, for |
we |
count on neither our bow |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
for we count on neither |
our |
bow nor our sword to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
on neither our bow nor |
our |
sword to save us, but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
nor our sword to save |
us, |
but on the right arm |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
countenance. Should He will it, ( |
we |
are prepared to suffer still |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:220 |
As for |
us, |
we accept with eagerness all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:220 |
As for us, |
we |
accept with eagerness all the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:220 |
all the tortures which befall |
us |
for the sake of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:220 |
glorious name of Jesus Christ, |
our |
Lord and Savior, so that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:220 |
Lord and Savior, so that |
we |
may arrive at the happiness |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:220 |
loved His name, with whom |
we |
may be worthy to glorify |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 15:1 |
demonstrated his benevolence. Indeed, as |
we |
narrated earlier, he was the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:0 |
acts of fanatical cruelty toward |
our |
Christians. Motivated by an impure |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:0 |
of the true incarnation of |
our |
Lord and Savior and his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:2 |
calamities upon this land of |
ours, |
to the point that everyone |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:3 |
you not come forth to |
us |
as a tax payer? For |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:3 |
nations quake in fear of |
us |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:4 |
help you that you reject |
us? |
Could it be that you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:4 |
not heard about the evils |
we |
visited upon all those kingdoms |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:4 |
those kingdoms which turned against |
our |
sovereignty, kingdoms which we have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:4 |
against our sovereignty, kingdoms which |
we |
have smashed and pulverized like |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:4 |
the world’s wealth has become |
ours |
because the Lord’s command and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:4 |
and the promise (made) to |
our |
father Ishmael has been fulfilled |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:4 |
has been fulfilled. And indeed, |
we |
have conquered every kingdom |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
head, for the glory of |
our |
faith is great before the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
Lord and He will aid |
us |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:8 |
invoking the indulgent forgiveness of |
our |
Savior who from the start |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:12 |
the Almighty? You insolently envision |
our |
Savior and His throne |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:13 |
For these reasons |
we |
hope that His mercy which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:14 |
As for |
us, |
we do not boast of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:14 |
As for us, |
we |
do not boast of our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:14 |
we do not boast of |
our |
bows nor do we live |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:14 |
of our bows nor do |
we |
live by our swords. Rather |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:14 |
nor do we live by |
our |
swords. Rather, it is the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:15 |
your deeds but because of |
our |
own impiety that (God) permitted |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:15 |
upon the righteous, so that |
we |
take measure of our weakness |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:15 |
that we take measure of |
our |
weakness and be counseled to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:16 |
You are testing the Lord |
our |
God. But He can sink |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:18 |
save His people and deliver |
us |
those who have troubled us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:18 |
us those who have troubled |
us, |
with their heads bowed down |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:24 |
waters and crying out: “Help |
us, |
Christ, son of God, saviour |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:28 |
did you want to attack |
our |
country, mercilessly put my troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:29 |
|
Our |
Lord (represents) life, while you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:5 |
regarding the tyranny (imposed upon) |
our |
land. This was due to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:5 |
maids. (Marwan) himself ruled over |
our |
land, ending all violent attacks |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:3 |
has insulted the honor of |
our |
caliphate and deviated from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:3 |
deviated from the precepts of |
our |
law-giver (Muhammad) and deports |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:3 |
them to the cemetary, saying: “ |
We |
are one people (speaking) one |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:3 |
one language, (having) one principality. |
We |
are brothers, so why are |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:3 |
are brothers, so why are |
we |
plunging swords into each other |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
and a disastrous proposition. Clearly |
our |
forces are few when compared |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
the brutality of the Ishmaelites, |
we |
cannot withstand their troops, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
cannot withstand their troops, and |
we |
will be unable to dislodge |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
will be unable to dislodge |
our |
country from the mouth of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:3 |
only trouble and danger to |
our |
aim. If you prefer, accept |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:3 |
accept my counsel and let |
us |
not do it. Instead let |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:3 |
not do it. Instead let |
us |
pay taxes to them as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:3 |
pay taxes to them as |
we |
are currently doing and let |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:3 |
are currently doing and let |
us |
keep our property, our vineyards |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:3 |
doing and let us keep |
our |
property, our vineyards, forests, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:3 |
let us keep our property, |
our |
vineyards, forests, and farms |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:4 |
If you do not join |
our |
alliance, none of your troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:4 |
troops will stay with you. |
We |
cannot tolerate the crisis that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:4 |
tolerate the crisis that the |
our |
country of Armenia is experiencing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:6 |
withdrew from the commander of |
our |
land and went and took |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:11 |
he reduced the glory of |
our |
entire land, consigning it to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:0 |
Let |
us |
return to the previous strand |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:0 |
to the previous strand of |
our |
historical narration |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:3 |
viciously tormented the inhabitants of |
our |
land with bitter tax demands |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:7 |
When he was leaving |
our |
land he placed Yazid (Ezit |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:0 |
impious nation continued unabated in |
our |
land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:2 |
He sent (this army) to |
our |
land, which was under Yazid’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:2 |
everything they possessed. They tied |
our |
country of Armenia with the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:3 |
charge of tax collection in |
our |
land, did not heed their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:6 |
of (divine) wrath visited upon |
us |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:7 |
and worsening the plight of |
our |
land. For as we noted |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:7 |
of our land. For as |
we |
noted earlier, it was the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:7 |
their hearts to vengeance for |
our |
sins. Indeed famine, the sword |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:8 |
lords. The military commanders of |
our |
land were unable to endure |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:9 |
die cruel and painful deaths. |
We |
are unable to narrate more |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:8 |
additional grief from taxes in |
our |
land, since the discovery of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:34 |
wild beast which now pollutes |
our |
country. On whom will you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:35 |
the needs and peace of |
our |
land. The matter will resolve |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:55 |
this defeat), despair increased in |
our |
land of Armenia, while the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:58 |
to witness the destruction of |
our |
land and the desecration of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:63 |
with each other, saying: “Let |
us |
bravely die for our land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:63 |
Let us bravely die for |
our |
land and our people. Let |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:63 |
die for our land and |
our |
people. Let our eyes not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:63 |
land and our people. Let |
our |
eyes not witness our sanctuaries |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:63 |
Let our eyes not witness |
our |
sanctuaries and the sites of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:63 |
sites of the glorification of |
our |
God trampled by these loathsome |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:64 |
Before that happens, let |
our |
enemy’s sword confront us and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:64 |
let our enemy’s sword confront |
us |
and have their way with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:64 |
and have their way with |
us. |
Let us trade our persons |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:64 |
their way with us. Let |
us |
trade our persons for the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:64 |
with us. Let us trade |
our |
persons for the truth of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:64 |
persons for the truth of |
our |
faith and not for earthly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:65 |
saying: “God, help and accompany |
us |
quickly. Pity the great shame |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:65 |
quickly. Pity the great shame |
we |
are found in. In our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:65 |
we are found in. In |
our |
peril we call upon Your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:65 |
found in. In our peril |
we |
call upon Your name, Oh |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:65 |
You in the dangers surrounding |
us. |
For countless evils surround us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:65 |
us. For countless evils surround |
us |
and hold us and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:65 |
evils surround us and hold |
us |
and the hour of our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:65 |
us and the hour of |
our |
death has arrived |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:67 |
As |
we |
learned directly from the enemy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:71 |
and wailing greatly increased in |
our |
land of Armenia. For great |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:0 |
thereby to terrify (the Byzantines). |
We |
learned that along with his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:3 |
to the same general whom |
we |
mentioned earlier, and sent them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:0 |
It remains for |
us |
to describe the events which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:3 |
from the Andzewats’ik’ House, whom |
we |
mentioned earlier, had previously come |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
people who had submitted to |
our |
rule, for he might be |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
might be a traitor in |
our |
forces |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:12 |
upon ’Uthman, the governor of |
our |
country. Unwillingly, at the caliph’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:7 |
to agree to convert to |
our |
faith and to accept the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:7 |
to accept the word of |
our |
Prophet. That is your only |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:10 |
to K’ubeida): “God forbid that |
we |
should exchange the truth of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:10 |
the hope of all, for |
our |
insignificant blood |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:11 |
in prison, saying: “Oh brothers, |
we |
have enjoyed enough this fleeting |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:11 |
this fleeting glory. Hereafter let |
us |
not live for greatness, transitory |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:11 |
of kinfolk, the tenderness of ( |
our) |
children, or any of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:2 |
he designated for governors over |
our |
country godless men of unrestrained |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:5 |
taxes on the residents of |
our |
land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:1 |
times and seasons, thus depriving |
us |
humans of the knowledge of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:1 |
wonderfully moderate enthusiasm bequeathed to |
us |
with reasonable excellence the sequence |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:1 |
epics, but making known (to |
us) |
the sound state of their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:2 |
Then they guided |
us |
in various matters of past |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:2 |
past bygone times so that |
we, |
who are removed (by time |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:2 |
question the fathers who teach |
us |
and the elderly who narrate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:2 |
the elderly who narrate to |
us |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:5 |
amazing men who lived before |
our |
time, recorded from the beginning |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:6 |
that came upon and overwhelmed |
us |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:8 |
separate from the other two |
our |
own Japheth and single him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:9 |
shall show that not only |
our |
nation is descended from him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:10 |
genealogy of the Japhethids to |
our |
own Togarmah, and leaving the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:10 |
the first to rule over |
us |
as kings; or else (how |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:10 |
and subsequently his descendants governed |
us |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:11 |
were both assigned by Christ |
our |
Saviour to our land as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:11 |
by Christ our Saviour to |
our |
land as preachers and doctors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:12 |
I shall briefly speak about |
our |
holy enlightener Gregory who completed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:13 |
the great prince Ashot as |
our |
king, we witnessed the renewal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:13 |
prince Ashot as our king, |
we |
witnessed the renewal of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:14 |
Although before |
us |
Shapuh Bagratuni, a historian of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:14 |
Shapuh Bagratuni, a historian of |
our |
times, has written an account |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:15 |
he regulated the prosperity of |
our |
country. Besides him, we shall |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:15 |
of our country. Besides him, |
we |
shall also tell you about |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:22 |
historians, and compare them with |
our |
genealogical list |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:24 |
in a different form from |
ours— |
for example, they call Noah |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:25 |
Thus both traditions transmit to |
us |
the (following) sequence of events |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:27 |
briefly (about the descendants) of |
our |
own Japheth, following the sequence |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:2 |
To |
our |
own Japheth (Yabet’) at first |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:6 |
Tiras from whom were born |
our |
very own Ashkenaz (Ask’anaz) and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:7 |
at first Ashkenaz had named |
our |
people after himself in accord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:7 |
the law of seniority, as |
we |
shall explain in its proper |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:9 |
you with the affinities of |
our |
race, where so many patriarchates |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:11 |
flow of my narrative to |
our |
own Togarmah, in agreement with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:13 |
To Ashkenaz, who first named |
our |
people Ashkenazian after himself, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:13 |
the Sauromatians, whereas Togarmah inherited |
our |
own people, over whom he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:14 |
You now know why |
we |
are called Ashkenazian as well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:14 |
narration concerning the patriarchy of |
our |
people, although there are some |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:15 |
not give the timespans of |
our |
patriarchs one by one as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:15 |
yet, comparing the genealogies of |
our |
own Japheth with those of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:15 |
Japheth with those of Sem, |
we |
derive a period of four |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:16 |
the Divine Scriptures transmitted to |
us |
the history (of the period |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:16 |
period) until the time of |
our |
own Togarmah, as was said |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:17 |
sent at the order of |
our ( |
king) Vagharshak to the archives |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:17 |
the parts that dealt with |
our |
people, he presented them to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:18 |
that source the testimony of |
our |
authentic stories became known to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:18 |
authentic stories became known to |
us |
and we learned that the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:18 |
became known to us and |
we |
learned that the handsome Hayk |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:18 |
first patriarch and progenitor of |
our |
nation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:2 |
But |
our |
Hayk most vehemently resisted and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:2 |
Bel, he immediately came to |
our |
land with his son Aramaneak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:4 |
Soon |
our |
Hayk shot from his well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:5 |
life he died, having entrusted |
our |
land to his son Aramaneak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:6 |
While Aramaneak ruled over |
our |
people, he went and lived |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:17 |
the nations who live around |
us |
consequently call us Armaneakk’ in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:17 |
live around us consequently call |
us |
Armaneakk’ in his name |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:25 |
ruled over a part of |
our |
land, and subsequently conquered all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:3 |
himself along with the others |
our |
own valiant victorious Paroyr, granted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:4 |
composition of an encomium praising |
our |
people, for henceforth I shall |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:4 |
pride give the succession of ( |
our) |
kings and not patriarchs |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:8 |
captives, whom he settled in |
our |
land with great honor and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:9 |
succeeded to the leadership of |
our |
people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:12 |
and Edessa, were delivered to |
our |
hands |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:13 |
more soberminded than any of |
our |
kings, surpassed them all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:17 |
to the ancient limits of |
our |
abode. More and more he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:17 |
More and more he exalted |
our |
people and endowed her with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:20 |
other matters that lie before |
us |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:27 |
of Vagharshak the Parthian, since ( |
our |
princes) rose against one another |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:29 |
it may, the timespan from |
our |
own Hayk to the coronation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:1 |
narrate about Vagharshak ruling over |
us |
as king and about his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:17 |
and ferociously attacked not only |
our |
Artawazd, but also other nations |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:17 |
with them he also seized |
our |
Artawazd in Mesopotamia, and totally |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:2 |
not pronounce it properly in |
our |
tongue, they called him Abgar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:3 |
days of the census when |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ was born |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:11 |
witnessed the wonderful healing of |
our |
God Christ, and upon their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:12 |
Having received the letter, |
our |
Savior considered it worth answering |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:14 |
Then, after the ascension of |
our |
Savior, in the thirtieth year |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:14 |
accordance with the promise of |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ he might |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
to become the cause of |
our |
enlightenment |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:9 |
reptiles), and became resplendant in |
our |
salvation. With the joyful procession |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:10 |
thus became (for those of |
us) |
here a minister of holiness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:10 |
a minister of holiness and |
our ( |
spiritual) parent in accordance with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:2 |
who were summoned was also |
our |
own Aristakes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:4 |
Then |
our |
Aristakes returned from there bringing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:6 |
blessed Grigor, the author of |
our |
enlightenment and the precursor of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:6 |
But |
our |
spiritual radiance Saint Grigor, having |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:8 |
becoming the second author of |
our |
enlightenment |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:1 |
established by Christ prevail over |
us, |
and let not the godless |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:1 |
the godless Persians rule over |
us |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:9 |
Thereupon, having taken hostages from |
our |
own Tiran, he made him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:5 |
dead. Thereafter the people of |
our |
land appeared (to the onlooker |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:10 |
Subsequently, in like manner |
our |
king Arshak, and the naxarars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:10 |
are to be found among |
us, |
and the living martyr Grigorios |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:12 |
Church was entirely completed in |
our |
country as well, since it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:14 |
of those who narrated before |
us |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:0 |
the Spread of Literacy among |
Our |
People; the Downfall of Our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:0 |
Our People; the Downfall of |
Our |
Kingdom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:5 |
the blessed Sahak instituted through |
our |
Vramshapuh the concessions made by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:6 |
with him the characters of |
our |
language, which were presumably given |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:1 |
from the house of Grigor, |
our |
thrice-blessed Enlightener. As each |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:1 |
order deteriorated. Then some of |
our |
naxarars, beguiled by the demon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:3 |
and collecting the taxes from |
our |
land rebuilt the churches that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:5 |
with good advice, he entrusted |
our |
land to Vahan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:28 |
those regions had learned from |
our |
orthodox fathers and, allured by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:40 |
nomenclature of those provinces which |
our |
own Aram had sucessively demarcated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:50 |
former names were given by |
our |
own valiant Aram, whereas the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:5 |
Then Smbat ordered |
our |
great patriarch Movses to set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:14 |
They also threatened |
our |
orthodox believers (living) in that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:14 |
flawless and orthodox profession of |
our |
doctrine might be contaminated and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:5 |
agree to go and unite, |
we |
would set up another katholikos |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:12 |
But the philosopher Yovhan, whom |
we |
mentioned earlier, did not go |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:14 |
canonical articles of faith of |
our |
orthodox fathers and has thought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:14 |
and has thought of making |
us |
conform to the wicked Chalcedonian |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:16 |
come to greet and visit |
us |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:18 |
the articles of faith of |
our |
orthodox fathers and by tearing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:12 |
And because the naxarars of |
our |
land were disunited and there |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:29 |
be reinstated as strategos. Thus |
our |
land was given a ruler |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:30 |
bearing xorshak (simoon), blew on |
us, |
and having burned the seedlings |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:30 |
having burned the seedlings of |
our |
spiritual orchards, severely wounded us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:30 |
our spiritual orchards, severely wounded |
us |
with her sting |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:36 |
Council of Chalcedon. The Emperor, |
our |
patriarch Nerses and the other |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:39 |
which are imprinted on boards, |
we |
tremble, much less beholding your |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:14 |
Those who have written before |
us |
will give you sufficient information |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:16 |
the Armenian era. He compared |
ours |
with certain more suitable systems |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:16 |
more suitable systems so that |
we |
would not be required to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:16 |
not be required to have |
ours |
run parallel with (the calendar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:30 |
seized the neophyte Dawit’ whom |
we |
mentioned above; he tormented him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:2 |
in their barbarous language: “Let |
us |
not be reminded of Vardanadert |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:14 |
death than he would make |
us |
in life. With the help |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:14 |
a great salvation came to |
our |
land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
Armenia burned a fire in |
our |
midst, since the satan had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:21 |
Thus, |
our |
land became a sea of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:4 |
is a bishop here in |
our |
country, and also a princess |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:4 |
majesty, and do not join |
us, |
who always remember and proclaim |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:4 |
and proclaim your name in |
our |
prayers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:5 |
and are contriving to return |
our |
land to him. Should you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:5 |
hasten to remove them from |
our |
midst, they will very soon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:7 |
Eghia removed this wickedness from ( |
our) |
midst by wisely routing their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:24 |
Yovhannes answered: “Although |
Our |
God Christ’s divine glory was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:24 |
flesh, which he took from |
us, |
as if by a curtain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:25 |
Today, however, since |
we |
are deprived of the grace |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:25 |
grace of their numerous powers, |
we |
try to impress the simple |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:5 |
his days the attacks of |
our |
wicked enemies from all quarters |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:17 |
result of this, accounts concerning |
our |
princes of this period are |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:18 |
find it adequately treated by |
our |
predecessor the historian Shapuh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:2 |
dominated the greater part of |
our |
land through his wife’s prerogatives |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:50 |
demonstrated clearly, that “the sufferings |
we |
now endure bear no comparison |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:50 |
which is in store for |
us |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:64 |
temporary death; for even though |
we |
are suffering for Christ, we |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:64 |
we are suffering for Christ, |
we |
are in communion with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:2 |
Shapuh Bagratuni, a historian of |
our |
own times, who has given |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:13 |
trivial, harmony and friendship to |
our |
king Ashot, whom he addressed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:34 |
should the particular characteristic of |
our |
angelic order, relieving us of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:34 |
of our angelic order, relieving |
us |
of the burden of responsibilities |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:34 |
burden of responsibilities because of |
our |
incompetence, lead us into a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:34 |
because of our incompetence, lead |
us |
into a divergent path, let |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:34 |
into a divergent path, let |
us |
not seem to be rebellious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:34 |
rebellious; for God’s command bids |
us |
submit to God rather than |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:37 |
of the Holy Scriptures, that |
we |
hold him as an exemplar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:38 |
by the holy fathers between |
us |
and the Chalcedonians. Therefore, with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:39 |
strife. You have also urged |
us “ |
Not to remain silent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:50 |
things belong unto the Lord |
our |
God. For this reason He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
that they stole it from |
us, |
and having changed the words |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:55 |
reason, was not blessed, and |
we |
are all aware of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:60 |
that should God not visit |
us |
for some reason, I should |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
Why are you coming upon |
us |
in anger for no reason |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:8 |
immense force in anger for |
our |
multiplying sins. I was also |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:12 |
them vanish like smoke, covering |
us |
all with blinding darkness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:13 |
and unheard of condemnation which |
we |
received in retribution. For there |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:14 |
straight and redeeming mankind. Because |
we |
are wont to forget God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:14 |
and He in turn forgets |
us, |
He stirs us up in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:14 |
turn forgets us, He stirs |
us |
up in this manner in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:15 |
He admonishes by the sword |
our |
wickedness and folly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:17 |
no one is upright, because |
we |
have all gone astray and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:17 |
tragic, if death, to which |
we |
are bound, comes to us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:17 |
we are bound, comes to |
us |
in retribution |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:19 |
set up apply also to |
us, |
and treat everyone impartially, accept |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:24 |
because |
we |
did not come out of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:24 |
with the Hagarites, from whom |
we |
learned their ways which proved |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:24 |
their ways which proved for |
us |
a stumbling-block |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:25 |
to your ears and let |
us |
look at subsequent events |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:1 |
perfidious ostikan Afshin, about whom |
we |
have already spoken, noticed the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:20 |
The katholikos instructed |
us— |
being his bishop in residence |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:20 |
being his bishop in residence, |
we |
were deeply concerned—and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:20 |
manner for prisoners of war. |
We |
gathered at once the ransom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:20 |
the orders of king Smbat, |
we |
were immediately sent to Hamam |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:21 |
had he arrived there, then |
our |
men hastened to meet him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:7 |
great prince Ashot, about whom |
we |
spoke above, he summoned the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:1 |
Tosp, near the church where |
our |
Holy Illuminator had laid down |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
all the tearful entreaties of |
us |
the clerics of the churches |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
arrogant feet did not trample |
us, |
nor could his lewd hands |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
could his lewd hands make |
us |
shake. The enemy who loved |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:17 |
met his end, and afflicted |
us |
with deep grief |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:19 |
|
Our |
chief naxarars, being secure and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:7 |
secrecy) was drawn aside, and |
we |
became aware of the raging |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:8 |
from the sacred repository of |
our |
house, so that somehow I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:9 |
due to the intrigues of |
our |
own countrymen against him found |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:11 |
the ostikan to march upon |
our |
land. Then, prostrating himself before |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:15 |
set forth and came to |
our |
land, where I followed him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:5 |
was cunningly plotting to torment |
our |
people, as well as being |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10 |
wicked enslavers extensively spread throughout |
our |
land, I heeded the order |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10 |
Caucasus. These people were of |
our |
fold, and flocks of our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10 |
our fold, and flocks of |
our |
pasture. Each one of them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:11 |
Departing from there, |
we |
went to the region of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:11 |
Gugark’ and resided there, expecting |
our |
salvation from the Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:11 |
spread the extensive conflagration throughout |
our |
land, where at midday dusk |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:11 |
if it were night. Putting |
our |
laborious toils on the scale |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:11 |
laborious toils on the scale, |
we |
discovered that the burdensome fetter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:11 |
burdensome fetter weighed heavier on |
us |
than the stones in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:11 |
spears of the Lord struck |
us |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:12 |
planted in the midst of |
our |
reasonable vineyards and turned into |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:13 |
shedding tears, for Providence disregarded |
us |
because of our lawlessness, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:13 |
Providence disregarded us because of |
our |
lawlessness, and the righteous sun |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:13 |
righteous sun looked askance at |
us |
because of the black notoriety |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:13 |
of the black notoriety of |
our |
deeds. We fell into the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:13 |
black notoriety of our deeds. |
We |
fell into the hands of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:13 |
relentless agents, who inflicted on |
us |
more wounds, than (one would |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:13 |
to make bricks. They destroyed |
us |
by striking blow upon blow |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:14 |
winds blew bitterly and banishing |
us |
from our homes, disappeared whirling |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:14 |
bitterly and banishing us from |
our |
homes, disappeared whirling away like |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:14 |
their foolish spirit by driving |
us |
to slaughter like sheep |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:15 |
of misfortunes that came upon |
us |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:20 |
accordance with the foreboding prophet, |
our |
sons, who faint and are |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:20 |
all the streets, cannot comfort |
us |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:21 |
and acrid stench rose in |
our |
midst that even though we |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:21 |
our midst that even though |
we |
were honored and blessed with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:21 |
the kindness of God’s will, |
we |
did not duly acknowledge Him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:21 |
duly acknowledge Him from whom |
we |
received good things, and contrary |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:21 |
to the call of duty, |
we |
were not thankful to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:21 |
of comfort. Because of this |
we |
were admonished with such misfortunes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:21 |
repaid for the sins in |
our |
bosom sevenfold |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:22 |
prophet is in mourning with |
us |
when he says, “Judah has |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:23 |
of bitterness sprouted more from |
our |
house than from outside |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:24 |
and impiety, and spoke before |
our |
princes words that were deceptive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:24 |
words. Before the eyes of |
our |
generals and chief princes the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:25 |
For this reason, |
we |
received insults from deceitful and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:25 |
and insolent men, who made |
us |
the laughingstock of the nations |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:25 |
the nations that lived around |
us. |
The flock, together with her |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:1 |
perilous toils that came upon |
us, |
namely the sickle flying through |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:1 |
blood of the children of |
our |
land, which slaughtered many and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:2 |
In this way |
we |
witnessed the spread of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:2 |
suffered by the children of |
our |
people, who were struck with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:4 |
me, and publicly announce to |
us |
the sad news of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:4 |
of the vengeful retribution for |
our |
acts on the day of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:4 |
insatiably devour the bodies of |
our |
chief princes who are wounded |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:9 |
For it was because of |
our |
sins, that our days ended |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:9 |
because of our sins, that |
our |
days ended in mist and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:19 |
fetters on the daughters of |
our |
land could not be released |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:2 |
at the sandy foundations of |
our |
dwelling |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:8 |
in all the regions of |
our |
land, and since there was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11 |
to the different regions of |
our |
land raised (burning) flames throughout |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11 |
land raised (burning) flames throughout |
our |
country like fire struck by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:12 |
the Lord of hosts showed |
us |
what to expect in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:13 |
brigands spread their flames among |
our |
people like blazing fires in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:7 |
afflictions that had come upon |
us, |
he gathered numerous forces in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:8 |
numbers of the kinsmen of |
our |
king, the princes, governors and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:9 |
that which had formerly befallen |
our |
Trdat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:15 |
that as it may, let |
us |
leave these matters to those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:15 |
not hesitate to narrate what |
we |
ourselves have witnessed with our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:15 |
we ourselves have witnessed with |
our |
own eyes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:9 |
sent their raiding forces throughout |
our |
land. At first, in a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:0 |
Disastrous Calamities that Came upon |
Our |
Land, and the Martyrdom of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:4 |
respective regions, and some of |
our |
people, panting for breath, could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:4 |
hearts of all and made |
us |
fruitful prey for death |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
in whispers in closets, namely, “ |
We |
are Christians and we cannot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
namely, “We are Christians and |
we |
cannot obey your impious laws |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:34 |
good faith openly before everyone: “ |
We |
are Christians, and do not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:38 |
yourself to Christ, Who is |
our |
hope, and offer yourself as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:38 |
to Him, Who died for |
us |
and restored us to life |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:38 |
died for us and restored |
us |
to life |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:0 |
Aggression of Foreign Nations upon |
Our |
Land, and the Disunity among |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:0 |
Land, and the Disunity among |
Our |
Naxarars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
for the neighboring nations surrounding |
us, |
namely the Greeks, the people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:2 |
who rose in arms against |
our |
country. At their hands the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:4 |
and covered the face of |
our |
land with corpses. Generally taking |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:5 |
depopulated, barren, desolate and devastated, |
our |
awans and shens resembled the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:5 |
in the meadows dried out. |
Our |
cities were destroyed by lack |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:5 |
destroyed by lack of population; |
our |
tillers were worn out and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:6 |
Thus, |
our |
shame covered us, and through |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:6 |
Thus, our shame covered |
us, |
and through us the prophesy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:6 |
shame covered us, and through |
us |
the prophesy of Isaiah came |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
While |
we |
suffered such afflictions at the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
hands of the foreign invaders, |
we |
had our eyes fixed on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
the foreign invaders, we had |
our |
eyes fixed on our kings |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
had our eyes fixed on |
our |
kings, as well as the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
princes, lords and naxarars of |
our |
land, and raised our hopes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
of our land, and raised |
our |
hopes high, thinking that the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:8 |
Thus ( |
we |
expected) (them to liberate the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:9 |
However, this is not what |
we |
witnessed; on the contrary it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:10 |
On the other hand, |
our |
kings, lords and princes tried |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:13 |
invasions of the brigands against |
us, |
in accordance with the words |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:14 |
With |
us |
the other prophesy also came |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:16 |
of these the prophet joins |
us |
lamenting the former affluence and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:1 |
the severe disasters (brought on |
us |
by the enemy), the elements |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:1 |
of nature also turned on |
us |
the bitter impediments of evil |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:2 |
Formerly, |
our |
tillers were extremely zealous in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:2 |
are dishearted, and disabled; then |
our |
granaries were full, while presently |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:8 |
|
We |
put to work ten yoke |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:8 |
full of crops in return). |
We |
sowed, but reaped naught, planted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:8 |
not produce their yield. If |
we |
stored anything at all, it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:9 |
Thus, |
we |
realized the meaning of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:9 |
meaning of the divine words, “ |
We |
toiled, and others have come |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:9 |
in for the harvest of |
our |
toil |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:10 |
In this manner |
we |
were deprived of any hope |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:10 |
the good, and shame covered |
our |
faces |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:12 |
blazing fire that came upon |
us, |
and the merciless sword of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:12 |
warriors that always poured on |
us |
the stench of death, continued |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:12 |
of death, continued (to scourge |
us) |
for a period of seven |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:12 |
For this reason, those of |
us |
that survived migrated to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:12 |
Kedar, and were deprived of |
our |
possessions, allowances of supplies, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:25 |
These afflictions (that came upon |
us) |
should be mourned much more |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:27 |
Thus the children of |
our |
people were condemned to perdition |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:27 |
condemned to perdition because of |
our |
wickedness, and they were destroyed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
these beasts. The torpor about |
our |
sins also spread its mist |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:33 |
every one, and because of |
our |
sins the shadow of death |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:33 |
the shadow of death covered |
us. |
As we did not keep |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:33 |
of death covered us. As |
we |
did not keep the covenant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:33 |
of the Lord, He abandoned |
us |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:1 |
hardships that had come upon |
us, |
wrote me the following letter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:1 |
God-loving, spiritual Father, and |
our |
very dear brother Lord Yovhannes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:2 |
sorrow and ceaseless grief of |
our |
heart on behalf of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:3 |
Although |
we |
could not witness with our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:3 |
we could not witness with |
our |
own eyes the visitation of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:3 |
danger upon your flock, as |
we |
are physically beyond range, yet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:3 |
the hands of the wicked, |
we |
deplore it with deep personal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:4 |
If those of |
us, |
who are at a great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:9 |
|
We |
sent another letter like this |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:9 |
chief (prince) of Abasgia, whom |
we |
advised to listen to you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:12 |
yourselves carry out these matters, |
our |
Emperor who is crowned by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:12 |
nobility of Armenia might join |
our |
forces, and with the help |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:13 |
Only then, both you and |
we |
shall grant them remission for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:15 |
shine with holiness, be with |
our |
Humility |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:19 |
However, |
our |
adversary who had trampled under |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:20 |
to all the corners of |
our |
land, and also tried to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:26 |
peace-makers for all of |
us |
that exist, Images of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:30 |
|
We |
ourselves, and the bishops with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:30 |
ourselves, and the bishops with |
us, |
as well as the entire |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:30 |
his wild frenzy, brought on |
us |
the tempest of bitterness and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:31 |
Nevertheless, |
we |
preserved within ourselves the grace |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:31 |
Like Paul supplicating, first let |
us |
offer ceaseless prayers, beseeching implorations |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:31 |
solicitations as well as express |
our |
gratitude, which is due to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:33 |
O servant of God, |
our |
benefactor, autocrat, and Christ-crowned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:33 |
the afflictions that came upon |
us. |
It is about us who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:33 |
upon us. It is about |
us |
who are in despair, that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:34 |
|
We |
who are serving as spokesman |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:34 |
serving as spokesman have directed |
our |
thoughts your way with joyful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:34 |
your way with joyful expectation. |
We |
are doing this softly and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:34 |
gently, in accordance with what |
we |
were taught, namely “Let no |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:35 |
imperial highnesses to come to |
our |
rescue |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:36 |
of the atrocious afflictions that |
we |
suffered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:37 |
enemy of righteousness rose against |
us |
with all of its might |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:38 |
enemies, and as long as |
we |
lived safely under the auspices |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:39 |
But as soon as |
we |
became negligent of our duties |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:39 |
as we became negligent of |
our |
duties to you, the venom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:39 |
one to seek vengeance from |
our |
slanderer. Once again the accursed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:46 |
sword, until the foundations of |
our |
land were filled with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:48 |
Because of |
our |
sins the guardian of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:50 |
sword, and deprived all of |
us |
of the care of your |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:50 |
and disaster from above trouble |
us. |
But your prudent foster-son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:50 |
son is no longer among |
us |
in order to advise and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:52 |
come and fell Israel, and |
we |
are surrounded on all sides |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:52 |
Maccabee is unable to save |
us |
from the menace of these |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:52 |
these afflictions. Antiochus is forcing |
us |
to foresake our Christian faith |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:52 |
is forcing us to foresake |
our |
Christian faith, while Matthathias is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:53 |
abandoned, this eastern land of |
ours |
is moaning constantly due to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:54 |
come and taken possession of |
us, |
and (is bearing) the anguish |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:57 |
I am a tormented man, |
our |
Hope Christ, Who is known |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:60 |
your servants who were killed. |
We |
all drank the goblet of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:60 |
goblet of wrath (given to |
us) |
by the southern tyranny. We |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:60 |
us) by the southern tyranny. |
We |
imbibed to the dregs the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:60 |
those who brought misery upon |
us |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:63 |
Shake off of |
us |
this dust, to which our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:63 |
us this dust, to which |
our |
waist is glued, and lift |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:63 |
is glued, and lift from |
our |
necks the yoke, which was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:63 |
yoke, which was imposed on |
us |
by the tyrant for the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:63 |
for the entire duration of |
our |
lives. Cleanse this land and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:64 |
harm that she brought on |
us |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:69 |
ancestors at the beginning of |
our |
conversion, and made secure by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:71 |
God, and do not deprive |
us |
of meeting your majesties who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:73 |
the auspices of your wings |
we |
might tend to the flock |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:73 |
the flock of God among |
us, |
and always offer our ceaseless |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:73 |
among us, and always offer |
our |
ceaseless prayers to God for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:74 |
of your glory and grace |
we |
shall prepare the Armenian nation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:81 |
strength of Christ, and let |
us |
bless your name gloriously, Augustus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:1 |
might still be abounding around |
us, |
and learning of our distress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:1 |
around us, and learning of |
our |
distress and destruction as well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:2 |
Ashot’s father Smbat, and urged |
us |
to make haste to pay |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:10 |
her the thrice blessed (Grigor) |
our |
Illuminator |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:13 |
rock where the source of |
our |
enlightenment ([i.e.], St. Grigor the Illuminator |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:14 |
spring of him who renovated |
us, |
and whose seat I possess |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:20 |
by the flattering words of |
our |
kings, and, deceived by their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:21 |
of iniquity, and because of |
our |
own (leaders) our wretched land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:21 |
because of our own (leaders) |
our |
wretched land was shaken |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:1 |
King Ashot, about whom |
we |
were speaking recently, heard that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:22 |
shall be uniform peace between |
us, |
just like that between a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:4 |
friendship, and immediately both of |
us |
set out to meet the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:13 |
consoled himself as follows: “Although |
we |
are terrified and shaken by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:25 |
those rebellious races about whom |
we |
spoke above found the chance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:10 |
severity of the agonies which |
our |
faithful lords imbibed to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:11 |
escape the siege that threatened |
us. |
The clergy who were with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:12 |
the church, or bring upon |
us |
confusion along with the disreputable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:13 |
seemingly crazed and out of |
our |
wits, we sought the grace |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:13 |
and out of our wits, |
we |
sought the grace of God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:13 |
grace of God to show |
us ( |
the proper course). And when |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:13 |
of night once again surrounded |
us |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:14 |
Absolutely amazed at this phenomenon, |
we |
noticed that the sun had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:14 |
an eclipse of the sun, |
we |
acknowledged this as an authentic |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:14 |
an authentic sign manifested to |
us |
by the Lord God. Thereafter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:16 |
Gegh, in a small glen, |
we |
ascended directly to the Upper |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:17 |
|
We |
were deprived of all of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:17 |
were deprived of all of |
our |
human and animal possessions, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:17 |
possessions, and only thought of |
our |
salvation. Here, the brethren of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:17 |
brethren of the congregation joined |
us |
in raising our voices in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:17 |
congregation joined us in raising |
our |
voices in blessing God. We |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:17 |
our voices in blessing God. |
We |
remained in Sewan for a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:18 |
Thereupon, all of |
our |
minds seemed to embark on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:18 |
sail to the thoughts in |
our |
hearts, we carried them out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:18 |
the thoughts in our hearts, |
we |
carried them out like hidden |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:18 |
from a depository, so that |
we |
could express in words the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:18 |
stored within the depths of |
our |
minds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:19 |
|
Our |
intention was as follows: to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:19 |
possessions and the livestock which |
we |
had abandoned much against our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:19 |
we had abandoned much against |
our |
will, to relinquish these willingly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:19 |
of her nuptial chamber, and |
we |
ourselves returning to our holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:19 |
and we ourselves returning to |
our |
holy edifice might bless the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:19 |
might bless the name of |
our |
God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:20 |
the proper course. Once again |
we |
set out and arrived at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:21 |
As soon as |
we |
had reached Biwrakan, I immediately |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:24 |
remain at the threshold of |
our |
sanctuary |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:2 |
words against the doctrines of |
our |
faith, and calls the Arabs |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:10 |
|
We |
escaped and went to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11 |
But Sahak, |
our |
blessed bishop-in-residence, together |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11 |
not permit them to follow |
us, |
or even that they assumed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:16 |
the following manner: “Until now |
we |
tried to please our generals |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:16 |
now we tried to please |
our |
generals by devoting our lives |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:16 |
please our generals by devoting |
our |
lives to the welfare of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:16 |
now as good soldiers let |
us |
share the passion of Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:20 |
instructed them on matters beyond |
our |
teachings—subjects into the truth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:20 |
the war which is distressing |
us |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:22 |
which has become thick around |
us. |
Let them (the enemy) not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:31 |
this ailment, which has afflicted |
us, |
hasten to inflict on you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:46 |
the following words: “Almighty God |
Our |
Lord, Who art All-merciful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:46 |
All-merciful, and All-caring, |
we |
thank Thee for giving us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:46 |
we thank Thee for giving |
us |
patience to suffer (the hardships |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:46 |
hardships) in this trial. For |
we |
did not forget Thee, nor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:46 |
not forget Thee, nor did |
we |
forsake Thine covenant, or betray |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:46 |
covenant, or betray Thee in |
our |
hearts. Thou hast made us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:46 |
our hearts. Thou hast made |
us |
worthy of attaining the Light |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:47 |
Now, accept |
our |
congregation in peace, and save |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:47 |
soil, and paid taxes to |
us |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:48 |
their own tongue: “like you, |
we |
are of the fold of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:49 |
walked away, saying, “Christ is |
our |
life, and death is to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:49 |
life, and death is to |
our |
advantage.” Thus the deathbreathing thirsty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:52 |
life of rigid austerity among |
us; |
in a miraculous manner he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:52 |
the deacon T’eodoros, about whom |
we |
spoke in advance, and who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:55 |
set out to come to |
us. |
It was he who narrated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:55 |
was he who narrated to |
us |
one by one the details |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
of the arrogant come against |
us, |
and let not the hands |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
the hands of sinners move |
us.” |
Along with the captives the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:63 |
It is not lawful for |
us |
Christians to forsake the divine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:63 |
the ungodly religion of Muhammad. |
We |
are ready to die in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:14 |
about whose bravery in war |
we |
spoke earlier, by chance happened |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:18 |
entirely seized by Nasr, and |
we |
had been left without a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:20 |
and cheerful thoughts, and assured |
us |
with certainty that he would |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:20 |
best of his ability, that |
we |
returned to our place of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:20 |
ability, that we returned to |
our |
place of residence, and in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
Henceforth, let |
us |
not be unaware of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
the wicked tillers, who reap |
us |
with shadowy siege, for if |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
the Creator had designed for |
us |
we had directed our glance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
Creator had designed for us |
we |
had directed our glance to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
for us we had directed |
our |
glance to the heavens above |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
the heavens above, and if |
we |
conducted ourselves in the image |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
the Creator, to be sure, |
we |
would have been saved by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
fallen into the hands of |
our |
enemies. But rather, we also |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
of our enemies. But rather, |
we |
also would have slain our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
we also would have slain |
our |
adversaries, who would fall to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
many people would have called |
us “ |
blessed on the face of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:30 |
But as |
we |
have become dull like cattle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:30 |
enemies of the Lord deceived |
us. |
Like the mud on the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:30 |
the mud on the streets |
we |
were trampled by the swine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:30 |
of Achor were piled on |
our |
heads |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:1 |
leaders and commanders of Armenia, |
our |
brethren and apostles of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:2 |
Lord sharpened his eyes upon |
us |
for our iniquity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:2 |
his eyes upon us for |
our |
iniquity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:4 |
by the sufferings that surrounded |
us |
and then by the urgent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:7 |
this place of torments where |
we |
have now become universally lethargic |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:12 |
confusion that deceived and deceives |
us |
through the passions of our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:12 |
us through the passions of |
our |
nature. Set aside seductive thoughts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:22 |
and I may perhaps receive |
our |
remuneration from the Lord Who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:0 |
command of your lordship obliges |
us |
to pursue rapidly this search |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:0 |
beginning from Adam down to |
our |
own time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
accounts, the next task for |
us |
is to set down in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
there is no need for |
us |
to repeat that at length |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:6 |
leader of the Hebrews, and |
our |
Haramay |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:7 |
reason for this enquiry. (Rather |
we |
should) expound it in toto |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:8 |
Assyria. This is confirmed for |
us |
by Eusebius of Caesarea and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:12 |
example I can quote you |
our |
Saviour the Lord Jesus Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:19 |
of my narrative has brought |
us |
to this question, we must |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:19 |
brought us to this question, |
we |
must first realize by what |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:22 |
Since |
we |
were anxious to comprehend these |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:22 |
and not skim over them, |
we |
must here make a little |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:22 |
make a little pause in |
our |
narrative so that we may |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:22 |
in our narrative so that |
we |
may compare the tales of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:22 |
church) with Divine Scripture. Then |
we |
shall set our sights on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:22 |
Scripture. Then we shall set |
our |
sights on later events |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
inventor of evil. To which |
we |
respond that in every way |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31 |
been taken. So what shall |
we |
do with regard to these |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31 |
save) burst into sighs in |
our |
lament that the divinely blessed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:32 |
with many laments and groaning |
we |
must quote the prophet’s saying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34 |
be accompanied by mercy. Let |
us |
see if this seems good |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:45 |
heritage has been preserved for |
us |
in successive descent. There are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:45 |
filled the world. But let |
us |
now follow the thread of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:45 |
now follow the thread of |
our |
story |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:67 |
expression of incertitude. Of these |
we |
say that if this command |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
belt—at Bel’s command? But |
we |
shall linger here no further |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:73 |
Epiphanius expounds in order. But |
we |
said we would repeat the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:73 |
in order. But we said |
we |
would repeat the account of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:73 |
of Eusebius of Caesarea teaches |
us |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:77 |
nations that came after him. |
We |
have now recalled the genealogy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:77 |
first patriarchs in brief, because |
our |
especial concern was to know |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:77 |
the men who ruled over |
our |
land and the kings of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:1 |
heroic follies does not serve |
our |
present enquiry, yet I shall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:2 |
carefully in Babylon—which book |
we |
know was (written) after the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:3 |
times and events—which inconsistencies |
we |
do not think appropriate to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:13 |
of building the tower. Hence |
we |
know that the original language |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:1 |
exposition of those times that |
we |
mentioned above—from the days |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:16 |
not for frivolous reasons that |
we |
resolved to write these things |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:19 |
|
Our |
ancestor Adam they said was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:19 |
world, and leaving there became |
our |
patriarch |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:21 |
discussion told me: “Many of |
us |
reached a part of that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:24 |
said of the demons. “And |
we |
heard the lashing of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:24 |
backs (of the punished), but |
we |
did not see the tormentors |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:25 |
baneful disease. In frightened terror |
we |
left there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:26 |
of the earth. From there |
we |
set out across the desert |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:26 |
the sea. From then on |
we |
saw no more fowl or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:27 |
|
We |
no longer saw the sun |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:27 |
weather for ten days. Then |
we |
arrived at a spot by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:27 |
the camp (equipment) on board, |
we |
embarked and sailed to an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:27 |
not far from land, whence |
we |
heard the voices of men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:27 |
of men (speaking) Greek; but |
we |
did not see the speakers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:28 |
|
We |
moved on from there in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:29 |
Outside, after the journey, |
we |
came across a female ass |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:29 |
ass which had a foal. |
We |
immediately attached her foal to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:29 |
foal to the army. When |
we |
had entered fifteen miles, two |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:29 |
fifteen miles, two birds met |
us |
which had human faces and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:32 |
|
We |
shall take up other (tales |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
spirit is self-moving. Now |
we |
see that the heavenly body |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:42 |
These are wise conclusions. But |
we, |
following Divine Scripture, have not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:1 |
|
We |
continue our text with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:1 |
We continue |
our |
text with the order of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:1 |
kingdom of the Assyrians that |
we |
carefully set out above. Its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:0 |
the early historians indicate to |
us. |
He gathered cavalry to attack |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:1 |
of the moment might dictate. |
We |
shall not attempt to consider |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:2 |
but |
we |
considered it sufficient merely to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:38 |
time of) Queen Cleopatra, as |
we |
explained above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:39 |
tales have come down to |
us |
through the chronicles of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:40 |
|
We |
too, at your command, Oh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:41 |
This Vahan whom |
we |
mentioned is the same Vahan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:41 |
chronological place. For now let |
us |
continue the order: Cyrus, Vargen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:45 |
son Abgar became king. Here |
we |
come to the history of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:45 |
the flesh on earth of |
our |
Saviour the Lord Jesus Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:45 |
Saviour the Lord Jesus Christ, |
our |
God, the beginning of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:48 |
was from Bethsaida, and note: |
’We |
wish to see Jesus.’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:52 |
|
We |
think this is sufficient indication |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:52 |
and deep wisdom. So let |
us |
carry forward the order of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:52 |
carry forward the order of |
our |
history, in detail yet briefly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:52 |
is not the occasion for |
us |
to linger with praises and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:52 |
thereby) neglect the thread of |
our |
historical narrative |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:53 |
days of the birth of |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ—as Josephus |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:53 |
Jesus Christ—as Josephus tells |
us, |
and also about what he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:57 |
After the ascension of |
our |
Saviour and the death of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:61 |
all the saints of Christ |
our |
God. Amen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:5 |
have plotted against you, as |
we |
have heard from their confidants |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:8 |
reasons for his flight note: “ |
We |
brought up the sons of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:8 |
that when you were king ( |
we) |
should have no grounds for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:1 |
exile in the cavern that |
we |
mentioned above. So, he returned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:12 |
ended is not clear to |
us |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:1 |
inflicting troubles on others as |
we |
read, unexpectedly there arrived the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:2 |
|
Our |
king Khosrov was struck with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:5 |
But |
we |
considered it merely sufficient to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:5 |
generations of the family as |
we |
have labored to discover them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:4 |
And as |
we |
said above, because of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:4 |
the Holy Gospel (which bids |
us) |
not to sit in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:6 |
Now as |
we |
said above concerning our important |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:6 |
as we said above concerning |
our |
important investigations in the chronicles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:6 |
important investigations in the chronicles, |
we |
have confined ourselves to an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:7 |
But |
we |
have merely indicated the most |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:7 |
royal pomp and fame, as |
we |
read in the eloquent composition |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:7 |
the most accurate author of |
our |
illumination, as he relates at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:10 |
through the chief scribe. But |
we |
have been unable to discover |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:11 |
What |
we |
could not discover for certain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:11 |
could not discover for certain |
we |
did not reckon worth putting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:18 |
which had been built by |
our |
Holy Illuminator Gregory on his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
important to write down what |
we |
have not verified |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:21 |
If it pleases you, let |
us |
go and hunt them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:34 |
the illumination (of Armenia) by |
our |
father his holy altar, pastoral |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:42 |
refined instruments of torture as |
we |
read of in the book |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:23 |
care of what you desire. ( |
We |
must beware) lest some deceitful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:23 |
Artashir with some falsehood about |
us, |
and your father Vasak make |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:23 |
trouble, so that they suppose |
we |
are plotting rebellion. But God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:41 |
country in place of Artashir |
our |
king at the command of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:42 |
and unnecessary hardship inflicted on |
our |
country from both sides, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:55 |
has been handed down to |
us |
in the fourth book of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:55 |
of Saint Mesrop, confirms for |
us |
in this own accurate History |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:56 |
these, to the best of |
our |
ability we have composed this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:56 |
the best of our ability |
we |
have composed this abbreviated narrative |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:56 |
composed this abbreviated narrative which |
we |
have presented to you, most |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:5 |
seeds of the Nestorian heresy. |
Our |
holy teacher Ełishē at that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:12 |
They replied: “Since |
we |
were continuously preoccupied with Persian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:12 |
continuously preoccupied with Persian raids |
we |
had to abandon the study |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:12 |
confession of faith. But while |
we |
were in our own country |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:12 |
But while we were in |
our |
own country, our prelates did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:12 |
were in our own country, |
our |
prelates did not allow us |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:12 |
our prelates did not allow |
us |
to accept those formulations in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:13 |
Now |
we |
cannot agree zealously to flatter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:13 |
dignity demands. But please let |
us |
write to Armenia, to ask |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:15 |
by the Persian troubles.” Then |
our |
Artsruni magnates received permission to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:22 |
weakens opponents; the Lord is |
our |
hope |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
the city of Tiflis. And |
we |
shall keep a peace treaty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
keep a peace treaty between |
us |
and our sons who succeed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
peace treaty between us and |
our |
sons who succeed us as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
and our sons who succeed |
us |
as kings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:6 |
side, and acting in unison |
we |
would exterminate that universal scourge |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:11 |
sorry for yourself more than |
us. |
For I see that you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:19 |
Heraclius) came and ruled without |
our |
permission; he offers us as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:19 |
without our permission; he offers |
us |
as a present our own |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:19 |
offers us as a present |
our |
own treasures, unaware that I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:28 |
dry land, to fight with |
us |
thereon? God is able, if |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:28 |
sea into dry land before |
us |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:29 |
or holiness, but because of |
our |
impiety against the Lord. Our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:29 |
our impiety against the Lord. |
Our |
sins have wrought this and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:30 |
let him send him and |
we |
shall receive him. Behold, here |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:31 |
the land before you. Whether |
we |
so wish or not, God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:31 |
God has taken it from |
us |
and delivered it into your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:32 |
when God gave him into |
our |
hands? Yet they were merciful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:38 |
the senseless Heraclius and to |
our |
abject slave. You did not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:38 |
put yourself in subjection to |
us, |
but call yourself lord and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:40 |
to sow and harvest; and |
we |
shall look benignly upon you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:51 |
benevolent lord, have mercy on |
us, |
although we are not worthy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:51 |
have mercy on us, although |
we |
are not worthy of mercy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:56 |
counsel together and note: “Although |
we |
escaped from the enemy, yet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:56 |
escaped from the enemy, yet |
we |
cannot elude his grasp. So |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:56 |
his grasp. So come, let |
us |
think of some plan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:64 |
shall come to Asorestan; let |
us |
make a sworn pact between |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:64 |
pact between the two of |
us |
to rule in peace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:77 |
came to an end, as |
we |
shall describe a little later |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:3 |
Ismael, indicating their close relationship: “ |
We |
are the sons of Abraham |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:3 |
are the sons of Abraham— |
we |
and you, brothers. You must |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:3 |
brothers. You must come to |
our |
help, and we shall take |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:3 |
come to our help, and |
we |
shall take the land of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:3 |
shall take the land of |
our |
inheritance.” But although the latter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:12 |
said to him: “Arise, let |
us |
go out, for there are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:12 |
there are many men with |
us. |
Perhaps there may be some |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:13 |
the city of Madiam which |
we |
mentioned above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
it suffice for you. Now |
we |
are the sons of Abraham |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
the promise made to Ismael |
our |
father. Give to us our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
Ismael our father. Give to |
us |
our land peacefully, otherwise we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
our father. Give to us |
our |
land peacefully, otherwise we shall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
us our land peacefully, otherwise |
we |
shall take it by war |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:22 |
Now the Arian monk whom |
we |
mentioned above, Mahmet’s teacher, on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:25 |
write perverse (things), of which |
we |
shall give brief extracts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:56 |
down previously by others, so |
we |
considered it superfluous to repeat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:56 |
of reign have been given |
us |
in various forms, perhaps because |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:58 |
But |
we |
now have to speak about |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:58 |
long period of time; and |
we |
shall describe the unbearable oppression |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:58 |
unbearable oppression that occurred in |
our |
days, which was the date |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:12 |
fomented in this manner, suddenly |
our |
valiant Ashot arrived. In a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:18 |
Now |
we |
must return to earlier events |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:18 |
the sword. The description surpasses |
our ( |
ability), yet it is not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:22 |
to capture, ravage, and ruin |
our |
country? Now we have never |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:22 |
and ruin our country? Now |
we |
have never contravened the king’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:22 |
as governors have the right, |
we |
shall give you the (due |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
of the Arsacid house of |
our |
former kings. Gradually, step by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
So eventually there fell upon |
us |
these terrible evils and irreversible |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
that their inheritance would become “ |
ours.” |
First he would lay hands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
able to resist and oppose |
us |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:44 |
out successfully the plan which |
we |
have resolved on against the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:44 |
and matters turn out as |
we |
ardently desire, and you are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:44 |
are able to bring to |
us |
in chains the Armenian princes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:50 |
Such is |
our |
concern and (it is) for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:50 |
desire the same. So when |
we |
see your benevolent solicitude for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:50 |
and (your) friendly kindness towards |
us, |
we shall be most eager |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:50 |
your) friendly kindness towards us, |
we |
shall be most eager to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:6 |
Bagarat in the name of |
our |
Saviour at the expense of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:1 |
Up to this point |
we |
have not hesitated to relate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:1 |
dangers and tribulations which befell |
us |
from the enemies of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:2 |
For although |
we |
were oppressed and tormented with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:2 |
many more were they whom |
we |
smote than we who were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:2 |
they whom we smote than |
we |
who were smitten. For the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:12 |
day of retribution, to compensate |
us |
for our deeds and to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:12 |
retribution, to compensate us for |
our |
deeds and to strike our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:12 |
our deeds and to strike |
our |
feet against a rock. The |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:12 |
destruction has arrived close to |
our |
doors, for “behold the Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:12 |
has come in readiness against |
us,” |
as Moses wrote |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:14 |
to serve the religion of |
our |
prophet and legislator |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:15 |
Then all |
our |
plans will easily be carried |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
gate of divine wrath upon |
us. |
This vengeful chastisement was inflicted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
because of the impieties that |
we |
had all committed, from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
beginning of the rule of |
our |
ancestors, when God gave the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
their hands, and down to |
our |
time no one has been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
has been able to resist |
us, |
neither from distant lands nor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:18 |
inflicted such embarrassing reverses on |
us, |
our nation and army and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:18 |
such embarrassing reverses on us, |
our |
nation and army and our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:18 |
our nation and army and |
our |
generals, as has Ashot prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:19 |
and captivity. Bring hastily to |
us |
in bonds the princes, lords |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:4 |
care lest “perchance he elude |
our |
clutches, or unexpectedly attack us |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:4 |
our clutches, or unexpectedly attack |
us |
by night and cause a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:17 |
great king through obedience to |
our |
ruling and commanding king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:20 |
But because none of |
us |
was then present at the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:20 |
at the blessed one’s responses, |
we |
did not consider it right |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:25 |
This was told to |
us |
by the great priest Samuel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:42 |
their line came near to |
our |
valiant Ashot, the elite general |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:43 |
they trembled in awe of |
our |
heroic prince and victorious warrior |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:50 |
So |
we, |
the chief nobles of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:50 |
another Vahram the bodyguard of |
our |
prince, and other groups of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:50 |
and military leaders, having in |
our |
hands the oversight of this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:51 |
only you will graciously allow |
us |
and our clan, the native |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:51 |
will graciously allow us and |
our |
clan, the native inhabitants of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:51 |
clan, the native inhabitants of |
our |
land, to remain in each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:51 |
dwelling and be at peace, |
we |
shall deliver Ashot into your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:51 |
Now you will not reckon |
us |
as rebels against His Imperial |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:52 |
too, that Gurgēn, brother of |
our |
prince, the other members of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:56 |
general, see for sure, and |
we |
shall understand and know how |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:56 |
shall understand and know how |
we |
may be able to placate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:68 |
of the Muslims, they responded: “ |
We |
are not able to oppose |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:68 |
as prepared for defence as |
we |
thought, nor are the stores |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:73 |
Then Smbat Bagratuni, whom |
we |
mentioned above, the prince of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:75 |
that those who greatly hate |
us |
and are our enemies may |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:75 |
greatly hate us and are |
our |
enemies may see and be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:75 |
see and be ashamed, while |
our |
friends and those who love |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:75 |
friends and those who love |
us |
may greatly rejoice |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:0 |
The captivity and banishment from |
our |
country of the prince and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:19 |
But to |
us |
he is known for his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:21 |
site of the battlefield where |
our |
valiant princes of Vaspurakan were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:30 |
the Armenian force saying: “Behold, |
we |
have sent away from us |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:30 |
we have sent away from |
us |
our troops and there are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:30 |
have sent away from us |
our |
troops and there are but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:30 |
there are but few with |
us. |
Do you likewise come with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:30 |
more or less, and let |
us |
see each other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:31 |
were to follow the messengers “ |
we |
shall seize him, his troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:31 |
troops will be discouraged, and |
we |
shall easily defeat them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:39 |
in his hand and pursues |
us |
all by himself.” He turned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
and land, the equal of |
our |
legislator Muhammad and faithful mediator |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:12 |
you might rapidly deliver to |
us |
Ashot and his brothers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:14 |
letter arrives, send quickly to |
us |
in bonds Gurgēn and his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:15 |
faithlessly and be false to |
our |
oaths. See for yourself and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:20 |
spread over the face of |
our |
land; they had followed him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:23 |
reeds, so it happened to |
us |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:25 |
him many prisoners, having ruined |
our |
land both on coming and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:1 |
|
Our |
annals at this point of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:1 |
bitterness, concerning the undertaking of |
our |
great princes and nobles. My |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:2 |
in writing the perdition of |
our |
lords and the misfortunes they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:3 |
and terrible misfortunes which befell |
us |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:13 |
king, do you speak with |
us |
as if we were obstinate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:13 |
speak with us as if |
we |
were obstinate subordinates, insignificant, wild |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:13 |
wild, and ferocious? Before subjecting |
us |
to punishment with cruel tortures |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:13 |
with cruel tortures, by striking |
us |
with your words as if |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:13 |
with stones you have plunged |
our |
souls into consternation. You know |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:13 |
into consternation. You know who |
we |
are, whence (we come), and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:13 |
know who we are, whence ( |
we |
come), and from whom we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:13 |
we come), and from whom |
we |
are descended |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:14 |
What |
our |
names are is perfectly clear |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:14 |
is perfectly clear to you. |
We |
are not rebels against your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:14 |
against your imperial rule. But |
our |
troubles have been multiplied. Since |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:14 |
troubles have been multiplied. Since |
we |
have sinned before the Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:14 |
have sinned before the Lord |
our |
God and have disregarded the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:14 |
his commandments, God has delivered |
us |
into your hands. So behold |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:14 |
into your hands. So behold |
we |
have come and stand before |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:15 |
saying: “From long since, from |
our |
royal ancestors down to our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:15 |
our royal ancestors down to |
our |
present time, we have held |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:15 |
down to our present time, |
we |
have held many races and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:15 |
and kings in subjection to |
our |
empire, but we have not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:15 |
subjection to our empire, but |
we |
have not paid such care |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:15 |
of them as much as |
we |
have to you and your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:16 |
the governors and overseers of |
our |
land, the royal administrators whom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:16 |
land, the royal administrators whom |
we |
sent you.
You would gather |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:16 |
up battle lines, and destroy |
our |
armies with the sword. Our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:16 |
our armies with the sword. |
Our |
kinsmen you used to beset |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:17 |
But behold, |
we |
paid no attention to all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:17 |
the affection and mercy which |
we |
claim to have for you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:18 |
However, since |
we |
now see you, personable and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:18 |
noble countenance, decorous and elegant, ( |
we |
realise that) you are true |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:18 |
and benevolent men, full of |
our |
kindness, with unrepenting audacity. But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:19 |
and cruel torments, submit to |
us |
and our legislator Mahumaf; receive |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:19 |
torments, submit to us and |
our |
legislator Mahumaf; receive (his) faith |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:20 |
Then |
we |
shall disregard your harmful acts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:20 |
disregard your harmful acts against |
us |
of which you are guilty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:24 |
|
We |
have received and believe in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:24 |
and believe in the truth; |
we |
cannot exchange the truth for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:25 |
let punishment be inflicted on |
us. |
We are ready for bonds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:25 |
punishment be inflicted on us. |
We |
are ready for bonds, prison |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:27 |
is the custom for kings, |
we |
did not reckon it appropriate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:29 |
is not the custom for |
our |
majesty to (allow) anyone to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:29 |
give such long speeches as |
we |
have done for you. We |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:29 |
we have done for you. |
We |
shall do it (no) more |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
this transitory world, they note: “ |
We |
accept the royal commands,” with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:35 |
But that Vasak whom |
we |
mentioned above among the great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:37 |
unrepentant, and without scruple—let |
us |
eject him from the annals |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:45 |
the psalm: “For your sake |
we |
die continuously. We have been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:45 |
your sake we die continuously. |
We |
have been considered as sheep |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:49 |
saying: “Blessed is the Lord |
our |
God, who instructed our hands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:49 |
Lord our God, who instructed |
our |
hands for war and our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:49 |
our hands for war and |
our |
fingers for combat,” and what |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:56 |
barbarians who are crueler to |
us |
than poisonous beasts. But he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:59 |
fell asleep in Christ Jesus |
our |
Lord—to whom be glory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:61 |
great rejoicing in Christ Jesus |
our |
Lord—to whom be glory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:3 |
So come, let |
us |
set forth a brief refutation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:3 |
churches of orthodox believers. Let |
us |
turn to the Elkesites, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:7 |
So lest |
we |
too fall into the same |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:7 |
into the same (error), let |
us |
learn from the divinely inspired |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:7 |
travel the level road; let |
us |
not be diverted to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:7 |
right or the left. Let |
us |
purify our lips by uttering |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:7 |
the left. Let us purify |
our |
lips by uttering a pure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:7 |
a pure confession and keep |
our |
minds unsullied in the true |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:10 |
Spirit. “For with the heart |
we |
believe in righteousness, and with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:10 |
righteousness, and with the mouth |
we |
confess salvation,” as the apostle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:12 |
he demands the fruit of |
our |
lips that confess his name |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:13 |
the word of faith which |
we |
preach.” And to Timothy he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:13 |
the faith is trustworthy:
“If |
we |
deny (him), he will deny |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:13 |
deny (him), he will deny |
us, |
even if we do not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:13 |
will deny us, even if |
we |
do not believe, he remains |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:24 |
the divinely inspired Scriptures, let |
us |
keep unsullied the faith of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:24 |
keep unsullied the faith of ( |
our) |
hearts, and the confession of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:24 |
hearts, and the confession of ( |
our) |
lips pure, according to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:24 |
the word of faith which |
we |
preach.” And David says: “In |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:24 |
same I spoke.” And Paul: “ |
We |
believe what we say.” And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:24 |
And Paul: “We believe what |
we |
say.” And again Paul: “If |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:24 |
live), since with the heart |
we |
believe in righteousness and with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:24 |
righteousness and with the mouth |
we |
confess salvation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:25 |
have been brought together, let |
us |
not follow the tellers of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:25 |
the untrodden path. But when |
we |
are brought before kings and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:25 |
for testimony concerning me, let |
us |
keep a good confession (of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:25 |
consider shameful the witness of |
our |
Lord.” and David: “I spoke |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:26 |
Here let |
us |
halt this discussion and hasten |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:26 |
by stretching out this refutation |
we |
fall behind in the composition |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:26 |
the composition that lies before |
us— |
the matter of the history |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:1 |
Just as a little above |
we |
described the sea dragon and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:1 |
sake of the plan of |
our |
history |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:7 |
because of its tremendous strength, |
we |
have drawn the example of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:8 |
And |
our |
account is not without witnesses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:8 |
is not without witnesses, as |
we |
described above in our tale |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:8 |
as we described above in |
our |
tale of him with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:11 |
worship of the true God, |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ. Thus he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:14 |
eternal and everlasting. As precept |
we |
have to hand the Lord’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:20 |
cry: “God, look to help |
us; |
and Lord, hasten to succour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:20 |
and Lord, hasten to succour |
us,” |
and what follows. “Since we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:20 |
us,” and what follows. “Since |
we |
die for you daily, we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:20 |
we die for you daily, |
we |
have been considered as sheep |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:4 |
to the present day—which |
we |
do not have time to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:13 |
Let |
us |
not be more cowardly than |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:13 |
the Tsanars,” he said, “for |
we |
have stronger and higher fortresses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:13 |
to the defiles. Only let |
us |
with united hearts take refuge |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:20 |
yourself from here and leave |
our |
territory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
condemn. Yours is the war, |
ours |
the victory; yours the body |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
Yours is the property, but |
we |
are the heirs; yours the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
heirs; yours the booty, but |
we |
are the plunderers; you are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
plunderers; you are the brigand, |
we |
the thieves; you the reed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
the thieves; you the reed, |
we |
the consuming fire; you the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
consuming fire; you the straw, |
we |
the boisterous winds; you the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
boisterous winds; you the flower, |
we |
the withering simoon; you the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
simoon; you the flowering field, |
we |
the destructive hail; you the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
that tears; you the toy, |
we |
the children who, grasping your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:25 |
you the wild animal, |
we |
the hunters; you the bird |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:25 |
hunters; you the bird, and |
we |
descend from the heights and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:25 |
you the sea serpent, and |
we |
the hook, dragging you up |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:25 |
the stag without horns, and |
we |
the eagles (swooping down) on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:26 |
suffered) in attempting to entrap |
us, |
such perils will you run |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:14 |
tyrant: “It is better for |
us |
to die for Christ’s name |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:14 |
By whatever death you wish, |
we |
are ready to submit to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:14 |
father Satan, has taught you. |
We |
shall not abandon the love |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:14 |
love of Christ, nor shall |
we |
be deprived of eternal life |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:24 |
true religion and faith that |
we |
have learned from the prophet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:3 |
and they shall say: Be |
our |
prince, and our nourishment shall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:3 |
say: Be our prince, and |
our |
nourishment shall be with you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:2 |
genealogy down to the time |
we |
are considering. Gurgēn deserves the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:5 |
are logically minded and understanding. |
We |
shall carry forward in abbreviated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:5 |
carry forward in abbreviated fashion |
our |
historical task |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:7 |
men. Therefore, for the moment |
we |
have abbreviated them into few |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:46 |
have written (about them) before |
us |
and have set down a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:57 |
all the violent oppressors of |
our |
country to blood and destruction |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:2 |
do they (say). As for |
us, |
we shall abbreviate the whole |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:2 |
they (say). As for us, |
we |
shall abbreviate the whole revolution |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:14 |
shall revolt against Ashot. Together |
we |
shall divide the land and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:31 |
against the Christians—like Senek’erim |
our |
ancestor against Jerusalem and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
had been thrown. They reached |
our |
land, bringing the good news |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:7 |
records which were kept before |
us |
indicate, and which it seems |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:20 |
forgetful of the retribution for |
our |
sins inflicted by the Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:21 |
|
We |
have indicated the details (of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:2 |
Arabia; among them was included |
our |
valiant Ashot with his heroic |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:5 |
There |
our |
brave Ashot, feigning illness, reclined |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:8 |
around his own camp where |
our |
Ashot seemed to be ill |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:9 |
Armenians; let them now recognise |
us |
and our prowess |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:9 |
them now recognise us and |
our |
prowess |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:1 |
Ptolemy and Alexander, or of |
our |
Artashēs son of Sanatruk, that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:12 |
So |
our |
princes acquired glorious and splendid |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:14 |
to the worship of Christ |
our |
God, yet they did not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:12 |
battle with me. Then together |
we |
shall lay hands on them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:5 |
truly is not clear to |
us |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:37 |
true is not clear to |
us; |
and I reckoned it better |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:52 |
They note: “Let |
us |
see the outcome of this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:54 |
hurried out, saying: “Come, let |
us |
meet in friendly peace.” And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:8 |
parts, giving to Ashot, as |
we |
said above, the rank of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:13 |
inflict the Persian fate on |
us |
and our land, they agreed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:13 |
Persian fate on us and |
our |
land, they agreed to submit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:20 |
deceit between the two (of |
us).” |
The gentle prince Ashot, mild |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:1 |
As |
we |
briefly mentioned above concerning Ahmat’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:7 |
warriors of Vaspurakan, whose names |
we |
recorded above, attacked like heroes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:3 |
the murder of Apumruan that |
we |
described above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:6 |
the city of Nakhchavan. Here |
our |
three valiant brothers arrived with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:11 |
So |
our |
country took breath, and everyone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:15 |
of apostolic honour promised by |
our |
Saviour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:16 |
of the mild praised by |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:10 |
much greater a punishment will |
we |
think that man worthy who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:24 |
own—the story of which |
we |
recorded above—and especially the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:28 |
also placed the cross which |
we |
mentioned above, through which miraculous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:39 |
Lord and the house of |
our |
God, following the prophet’s exhortation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:41 |
This is the cross which |
we |
mentioned above when we described |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:41 |
which we mentioned above when |
we |
described its appearance [259] years previously |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:49 |
and learned people, and let |
us |
leave aside the opinions of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:53 |
ark, and salvation prevailed for |
us |
over the insolence of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:59 |
raids of brigands. This regulation |
we |
find among the holy angels |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:61 |
the warriors of Vaspurakan, as |
we |
described. As soon as the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:64 |
the son of Sherep’, whom |
we |
mentioned above elsewhere in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:65 |
of the cross of Christ |
our |
God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:78 |
their cruel spite to attack |
our |
land in order to destroy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:7 |
mortal the immortal nature that |
we |
had in paradise—likewise here |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:9 |
said, “and swoop down on |
us |
like an eagle on flocks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:9 |
flocks of birds, and make |
us |
fodder for the sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:15 |
But as |
we |
said above, some traitors from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:23 |
the Muslim nor any of |
our |
soldiers dared cross it, admitting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:29 |
|
We |
cannot leave the memory of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:32 |
today been taken away from |
our |
head. Heaven above and earth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:32 |
would not be contorted, among |
us |
who have deserved to see |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:40 |
anywhere; no war has engulfed ( |
us) |
from anywhere. Who dared to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:46 |
|
We |
were informed by those who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:48 |
Where,” they said, “have |
we |
lost the honourable pearl, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:48 |
glorious name for himself and |
us |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:49 |
golden decorated cushions and delighted |
us |
with the cup of hospitality |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:50 |
generous hand that continuously embellished |
us |
with splendid adornment? Woe and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:50 |
adornment? Woe and alas for |
our |
life |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:51 |
did that day not befall |
us |
in a great battle among |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:51 |
spears of an army, (when) |
we |
might have lost our lives |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:51 |
when) we might have lost |
our |
lives |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:53 |
saying anything about them, and |
we |
shall hasten on with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:53 |
history. Perhaps God will grant |
us |
success in bringing to a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:8 |
of the Evil One, as |
we |
mentioned above. So I do |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:14 |
praise but for history, let |
us |
hasten back to the course |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:14 |
back to the course of |
our |
narrative |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:17 |
like the first time which |
we |
described above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:19 |
saying): “Many trials have befallen |
us” |
because the prince did not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:30 |
of Vasak the apostate, whom |
we |
mentioned above, gave support to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:34 |
in the two towns, as |
we |
described above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:37 |
Biwzand has accurately expounded to |
us. |
Here two of his sons |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:3 |
in himself these parallels that |
we |
mentioned above in accordance with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:3 |
mentioned above in accordance with |
our |
descriptive style, in the fashion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:8 |
saying: “Do not completely deprive |
us |
of our inheritance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:8 |
not completely deprive us of |
our |
inheritance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:21 |
numberless battles they had attacked |
our |
pious former princes; and still |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:33 |
force of Muslims crossed into |
our |
land tonight in infinite numbers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:37 |
had happened, they note: “Since |
we |
have suffered this (at the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:37 |
of a few, how shall |
we |
be able to resist the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:55 |
armed host. He inflicted on |
us |
many calamities, which another great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:55 |
intelligent, has written down before |
us |
and entrusted to royal archives |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:67 |
even greater than the one |
we |
described above. They requested the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:72 |
sacrificed in the flesh for |
our |
sake, a pleasing gift was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:75 |
a river or sea, which |
our |
speech is really insufficient to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:75 |
no occasion before him did |
our |
land encounter such bounty, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:4 |
any deed worthy of record, |
we |
did not set out their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:11 |
Such in brief is what |
we |
have to say about the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:1 |
Now although |
we |
have happily undertaken (these) pleasing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:1 |
happily undertaken (these) pleasing histories, |
we |
passed over many stories, especially |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:1 |
of interminable prolixity—profitless for |
us |
to relate and useless for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
So setting these outside |
our |
plans, we shall proceed to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
setting these outside our plans, |
we |
shall proceed to review the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
and constructions were raised in |
our |
land by Hayk the Archer |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
others with unerring indications. These |
we |
have visited in person and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
in person and seen with |
our |
own eyes, travelling to distant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
the East. Travelling on foot, |
we |
have seen the works of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
works of valiant men and ( |
our) |
ancestors. But our mind and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
men and (our) ancestors. But |
our |
mind and sight were struck |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:3 |
Hyrcanus, and settled them in |
our |
land. But all these lived |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:16 |
superintendents of the city, told |
us |
that two hundred thousand litra |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:19 |
But |
we |
have offered this suitable and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:19 |
convenient account, so far as |
we |
could, in order to fulfil |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:0 |
were brought from distant lands. |
We |
shall give a faithful picture |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:1 |
and stupendous city of Ałt’amar, |
our |
Saviour Jesus exalted the arms |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:6 |
the architect was Manuēl, whom |
we |
mentioned above, a man full |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:6 |
construction. To the monk whom |
we |
mentioned above he entrusted the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:6 |
Abraham and David down to |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ. He arranged |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:9 |
apse the crossnimbed image of |
our |
Saviour, who for our sake |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:9 |
of our Saviour, who for |
our |
sake put on flesh and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:10 |
be words (of blame) in |
our |
history, yet the king will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:12 |
splendid vessels, which wonderfully show |
us |
the second Jerusalem and also |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:16 |
So |
we |
have said what concerns the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:1 |
|
We |
described above the anarchy in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:8 |
save the king and hear |
us.” |
In truth God’s anointed, superior |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:1 |
race of Hagar ruled over |
us; |
making perpetual raids for booty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:3 |
So |
our |
sins and those of our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:3 |
our sins and those of |
our |
fathers reigned over us, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:3 |
of our fathers reigned over |
us, |
and the Lord delivered us |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:3 |
us, and the Lord delivered |
us |
and the surviving (Armenians) into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:5 |
This nation God and |
our |
sins gave as ruler of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:5 |
companions of Anania: “You delivered |
us |
into the hands of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:11 |
Now because of |
our |
sins the race of Elimats’ik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:11 |
the race of Elimats’ik’ attacked |
us, |
as we said above, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:11 |
of Elimats’ik’ attacked us, as |
we |
said above, and continually vexed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:27 |
divine treasures: the throne of |
our |
Holy Illuminator Gregory the Parthian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:30 |
of the same name as |
our |
Illuminator. These shone out in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:36 |
|
Our |
flight took place in winter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:40 |
of the divine treasures that |
we |
mentioned above, which were kept |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:42 |
Paul, the citizen of heaven: “ |
We |
do not have combat with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:52 |
him on the throne of |
our |
Holy Illuminator Saint Gregory, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:53 |
which expressed the model of |
our |
holy patriarch, the divinely honoured |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:53 |
sat on the throne of |
our |
Holy Illuminator |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:72 |
be a glorious boast for |
us, |
having given him grace like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:85 |
holder of the throne of |
our |
Holy Illuminator. At great effort |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:87 |
Holy Cross of Ałt’amar, which |
we |
mentioned above. Furthermore, falling on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:89 |
his parents. To Christ and |
our |
God glory forever. Amen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:90 |
taken place, as is written, |
we |
must inform you, Oh dear |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:95 |
great joy and rejoicing for |
our |
see of the Holy Cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:96 |
Christ God have mercy on |
us. |
Amen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:100 |
his world, who shall occupy |
our |
patriarchal throne if not one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:106 |
After this had happened |
we |
had no king or prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:106 |
and rescuer who could free |
us |
from foreigners and wicked enemies |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:109 |
is not right to abandon |
our |
holy places, our home and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:109 |
to abandon our holy places, |
our |
home and ancestral inheritance, lest |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:111 |
each other: “Dear brothers, let |
us |
be bravely united through the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:111 |
of the Holy Spirit, lest |
our |
ancestral inheritance fall into the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:113 |
Also |
we |
request, beg, entreat and supplicate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:113 |
Holy Spirit, the true God— |
we |
the unworthy monks and priests |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:113 |
Trinity. In faith and hope |
we |
request from your liberal benevolence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:113 |
again strengthen the throne of |
our |
patriarchate as before, and free |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:114 |
and that you make |
our |
patriarch Lord Dawit’ shine out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:114 |
posterity. Amen.
And to Christ |
our |
God, glory, praise, and worship |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:1 |
outpouring of divine grace on |
us |
from the highest Being for |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:2 |
It (the highest Being) honored |
us |
not only with reason, (decorating |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:2 |
not only with reason, (decorating) |
us |
among rational (beings), but also |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:2 |
rational (beings), but also adorned |
our |
appearance with its ugly image |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:2 |
his divine image (so that |
we) |
with our tireless thought (could |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:2 |
image (so that we) with |
our |
tireless thought (could) reach (on |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:3 |
triple light of the Trinity, |
we |
will unswervingly and unmistakably tell |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:3 |
this light) in the past, |
we |
will not follow the false |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:4 |
in the present, |
we |
will not encounter the false |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:4 |
faith of heretics and therefore |
we |
will not go astray (from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:4 |
the path) of good deeds, |
we |
will not go astray at |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
no, having before |
our |
eyes the light of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
and the light of science, |
we |
learn that everything that exists |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:6 |
of knowledge in the present, |
we |
come to know the Way |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:6 |
Christ Himself; (The path), leading |
us |
to the Father and moving |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:6 |
to the Father and moving |
us |
away from pagan unbelief and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:7 |
of hope for the future, |
we |
see (as it were) before |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:7 |
see (as it were) before |
our |
eyes the day of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:8 |
is the mystery by which |
we |
Christians depict the past and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:2 |
wherefore |
we |
have divided our History into |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:2 |
wherefore we have divided |
our |
History into three parts |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
advent of the Savior of |
our |
Lord God in the summer |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:5 |
the captivity of the Israelites, |
our |
crowned Haykazeans begged (for them |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:5 |
the time of Vagharshak Arshakuni, |
our |
pagan kings conferred (on the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:11 |
his father, peace reigned in |
our |
country (everywhere), and everyone, according |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:21 |
But when |
we, |
having grown fat, spread out |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:21 |
turned out to be disobedient, |
we |
forgot our beloved God, the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:21 |
to be disobedient, we forgot |
our |
beloved God, the creator of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:22 |
of God’s good deeds to |
us, |
we ceased to heed the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:22 |
God’s good deeds to us, |
we |
ceased to heed the voice |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:22 |
then disasters and sorrows befell |
us, |
and the Lord did not |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:22 |
the Lord did not heed |
our |
prayers, but handed over our |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:22 |
our prayers, but handed over |
our |
country to the army of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:6 |
confessed the true faith, saying: “ |
We |
are Christians: we will not |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:6 |
faith, saying: “We are Christians: |
we |
will not exchange the light |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:6 |
which is nothing and which |
we |
consider to be nothing |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:9 |
offer a reasonable sacrifice to |
our |
hope - Christ, who died for |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:9 |
hope - Christ, who died for |
us |
and promised us life.” Thus |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:9 |
died for us and promised |
us |
life.” Thus, first he stepped |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:14 |
the tomb and solitude of |
our |
holy Illuminator, on a mountain |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:4 |
with the intention of devastating |
our |
entire country |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:16 |
the honest cross. Even now |
we |
see with our own eyes |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:16 |
Even now we see with |
our |
own eyes how many sick |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:25 |
good, being the guardian of |
our |
faith. He lived in our |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:25 |
our faith. He lived in |
our |
time |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:37 |
human passions and death for |
us, |
but that he died a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:38 |
|
We |
confess God united in the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:38 |
suffer and was crucified for |
us. |
Thus, our baptism in the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:38 |
was crucified for us. Thus, |
our |
baptism in the name of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:38 |
man, is performed, so that |
we |
will not be subjected to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:39 |
summoned Alaxutetn, the persecutor of |
our |
faith |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:5 |
harm, (saying): “If you give |
us |
your weapons, you can go |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:1 |
Basil was enthroned in [425=976], as |
we |
said above, Bardas, nicknamed Skleros |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:4 |
to robbery and treachery in |
our |
land, which the inhabitants of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:6 |
in the eastern country, which |
we |
will tell about in its |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:8 |
written by the aforementioned vardapets. |
We |
consider it not superfluous to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:5 |
against the Greek emperor, which |
we |
will tell about in due |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:2 |
Melitene; for Ibn Xosrov, whom |
we |
spoke about before, at his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:2 |
deceitful offer: “come (to me), |
we |
will make peace and divide |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:4 |
The Iberians answered: “ |
We |
look at the Armenian Church |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:2 |
surpassed all sovereigns living in |
our |
time |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:5 |
Cilicia, hastened to arrive in |
our |
country |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:6 |
them by the metropolitan, as |
we |
said above |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 44:1 |
by brother) of Gagik, whom |
we |
mentioned above, having become proud |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:0 |
ancestry of Artsrunik, who in |
our |
time began to reign in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:2 |
Smbat the Great, whom, as |
we |
said above, was erected on |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 46:1 |
the incarnation or incarnation of |
our |
Lord was coming to an |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:1 |
remaining incomprehensible and incomprehensible to |
us |
rational ones |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:3 |
|
We |
also found that now [6282] years |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:3 |
have passed from Adam to |
our |
time, and [1004] years from the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:4 |
from Emperor Philip [756], and from |
our |
Armenian chronology [453] years, which is |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:6 |
contempt, gratitude and censure from |
our |
hard-hearted and rebellious people |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:0 |
Days of torments came to |
us, |
Unbelievable troubles found us, Because |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:0 |
to us, Unbelievable troubles found |
us, |
Because the measure of our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:0 |
us, Because the measure of |
our |
sins, having filled up, Overflowed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:0 |
having filled up, Overflowed, and |
our |
cry arose before God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:3 |
this reason, foreign peoples Alienated |
us |
from our habitation and turned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:3 |
foreign peoples Alienated us from |
our |
habitation and turned our glory |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:3 |
from our habitation and turned |
our |
glory to ruin |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:4 |
No breath remained within |
us |
and we became lost through |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:4 |
breath remained within us and |
we |
became lost through our despair |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:4 |
and we became lost through |
our |
despair. Death grew strong and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:4 |
Death grew strong and swallowed ( |
us). |
Nor did the cemetaries wish |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:5 |
Everyone attacked |
us, |
and in our dying days |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:5 |
Everyone attacked us, and in |
our |
dying days there was no |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:5 |
be healed) from the agonies |
we |
had already borne |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:8 |
dispersed like erratic stars. In |
our |
day, wars sprung up on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:10 |
Now it is time for |
us |
to turn to the history |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:10 |
from this point so that |
our |
words are intelligible to you |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:26 |
after them, a desolate wilderness” [Joel II. 3]. |
We |
have said enough about this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:26 |
said enough about this. Let |
us |
return to the course of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:26 |
return to the course of |
our |
narration |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:27 |
In the year [464] of |
our |
era [1015] Bagarat, (king) of Abkhazia |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:2 |
him on the throne of |
our |
Illuminator. (Like Gregory the Illuminator |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:5 |
Those who look upon |
us |
with distrust (would be) humiliated |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:12 |
the crosses, and said insultingly: “ |
We |
shall take and make horse |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:12 |
means of the Byzantines, as |
we |
shall relate in (the proper |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:16 |
In [467] of |
our |
era [1018] the emperor (of Byzantium |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:28 |
or how can I lament |
our |
misfortunes in a fitting way |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:29 |
But |
we |
are recording these lengthy events |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:29 |
of the generations coming (after |
us), |
so that when children are |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:31 |
blessed cathedral and saying insultingly, “ |
We |
shall make horse-shoes out |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:37 |
the waters in accordance with |
our ( |
Armenian) canons, while the Byzantine |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:38 |
God, and the horn of |
our |
faith was raised up. Then |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:1 |
the bishop of Vagharshakert, whom |
we |
recalled a little earlier, who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
there will be peace between |
us.” ( |
Georgi) consented to this. The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:1 |
reign, which was, according to |
our |
calendar, the year [475] [1026]. Now when |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
among (the Byzantines), as indeed |
we |
shall see (in the case |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
because of the impiety of |
our ( |
Christian) troops which caused the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:11 |
evening, in the year [482] of |
our ( |
Armenian) era [1033]. Many learned people |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:11 |
such (disasters) did occur in |
our |
day, and this narration is |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:11 |
a description) of them. With |
our |
own eyes we saw the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:11 |
them. With our own eyes |
we |
saw the blows of divine |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:11 |
directed against Armenia because of |
our |
sins |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:13 |
Likewise, here in |
our |
times, a man similar to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:14 |
for the entire country.” Let |
us |
leave this matter here as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:16 |
against (Michael [V]), they demanded: “Show |
us |
our imperial queen who has |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:16 |
Michael [V]), they demanded: “Show us |
our |
imperial queen who has inherited |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
was requited by him as |
we |
described above |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:10 |
His eye is alert and |
our |
secrets are revealed before His |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:12 |
was the year [490] according to |
our ( |
Armenian) [1041] calendar |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:13 |
who held the kingship of |
our |
land, died |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:18 |
of those mellifluous songs, now |
we |
have (the cries) of owls |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:19 |
now to move forward in |
our |
narration |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:22 |
many populous awans became uninhabited! |
We |
shall speak about all of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:22 |
proper) place, but now let |
us |
proceed in the order we |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:22 |
us proceed in the order |
we |
commenced |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:28 |
Prior to this, |
our |
land appeared to travelers as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:30 |
But let |
us |
ascend to the patriarchal throne |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:32 |
envy, became abodes of clerics. |
Our |
land had many such things |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:35 |
|
Our |
everything has turned to lamentation |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:35 |
everything has turned to lamentation; |
our |
robe of gladness has become |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:35 |
can bear the narration of |
our |
misfortunes? What heart of stone |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:35 |
It is time to mingle |
our |
sighs with Jeremiah’s laments: “Zion’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:36 |
because of that sale which |
we |
recalled a while earlier. It |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:38 |
Lord had planted and which |
our |
Illuminator tended with fifteen years |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:38 |
out to him (the perpetrator). |
We |
shall now return to our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:38 |
We shall now return to |
our |
narration |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:40 |
occupied the patriarchal throne of |
our |
Illuminator; and (Gagik) with great |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:44 |
out) what he will give |
us |
in return if I give |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:47 |
Armenia until the year [493] of |
our ( |
Armenian) calendar [1044] when a certain |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:47 |
patriarch arose and came to |
our |
populous, shahastan city filling with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:0 |
of Heaven’s wrath opened upon |
our |
land. Numerous troops moved forth |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
out of fear of them |
we |
learn, and they also learn |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
poured His wrath down upon |
us |
by means of a foreign |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
of a foreign people, for |
we |
had sinned against Him. But |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
ceased visiting His evils upon |
us, |
for He is merciful. But |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
He was obliged to try |
us, |
since He is the righteous |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
regretted the evils visited upon |
us |
since He is the God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
both (wrath and forgiveness) toward |
us: |
first requiting us with a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
forgiveness) toward us: first requiting |
us |
with a deserved vengeance, then |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
anger would pass so that |
we |
would not be completely exterminated |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
|
We |
became infected with the disease |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:5 |
after horrible evils had commenced, |
we |
stood trembling in shocked, horrified |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:5 |
march of the impious invaders. |
We |
regarded that good deed as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:5 |
and were found lacking in |
our |
thanks |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:6 |
However, |
we |
should have come to our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:6 |
we should have come to |
our |
senses from the punishment suffered |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:6 |
from the punishment suffered by |
our |
brothers, and we should have |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:6 |
suffered by our brothers, and |
we |
should have hastened to learn |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:7 |
|
We |
should have calmed God with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:7 |
should have calmed God with |
our |
uprightness, extinguished the blazing flames |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:7 |
upraised in anger to pardon |
us. |
But we forgot about this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:7 |
anger to pardon us. But |
we |
forgot about this. Nor did |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:7 |
knowledge of Him dawn in |
our |
hearts. To those who are |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:7 |
the unjust He is unjust. |
We |
were like the wild boars |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:8 |
It seemed to |
us |
that they bore chastisement because |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:8 |
because they were guilty whereas |
we |
were saved because of our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:8 |
we were saved because of |
our |
justice. But we did not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:8 |
because of our justice. But |
we |
did not recall the Lord’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:9 |
you will all likewise perish’ “[Luke 13.4-5]. |
We, |
however, conducted ourselves according to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:10 |
them. The same (fate) befell |
us |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
In the year [497] of |
our ( |
Armenian) calendar [1048] which was the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
was the second year of |
our |
captivity, once again the dregs |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
the prophets were fulfilled on |
us. |
The cutting and swarming locusts |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:15 |
Cross, they speedily came to |
our |
land in great excitement |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:16 |
It is a history for |
us |
to lament and mourn. The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:16 |
and turn His wrath from |
us |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:17 |
more deserving of lamentation is |
our ( |
account), when not merely a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:17 |
of rage was visited upon |
us. |
Wickedly tormented and destroyed, we |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:17 |
us. Wickedly tormented and destroyed, |
we |
became a spectacle for the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:17 |
said of the saints, and |
we |
have left behind us for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:17 |
and we have left behind |
us |
for succeeding generations an unhappy |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:17 |
generations an unhappy history. For ( |
our) |
cities were ruined, homes burned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:19 |
why did You completely reject ( |
us), |
grow wrathful and betray us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:19 |
us), grow wrathful and betray |
us |
to the hands of impious |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:20 |
Remember not |
our |
sins, and because of our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:20 |
our sins, and because of |
our |
sins turn not Your face |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:20 |
turn not Your face from |
us. |
Remember, instead, Your mighty hand |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:20 |
arm by which You ruled |
us |
and (that) Your name was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:20 |
Your name was placed upon |
us. |
But now, lo: You became |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:20 |
lo: You became angered, and |
we |
sinned. Therefore, we roamed in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:20 |
angered, and we sinned. Therefore, |
we |
roamed in slavery among many |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:20 |
to everyone. The winds dispersed |
us |
and there remained none to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:20 |
turned Your face away from |
us |
and betrayed us because of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:20 |
away from us and betrayed |
us |
because of our sins. Remain |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:20 |
and betrayed us because of |
our |
sins. Remain not eternally angry |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:20 |
Remain not eternally angry at |
us, |
and, in time, forget our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:20 |
us, and, in time, forget |
our |
sins |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:22 |
But now |
our |
noontime became eclipsed and was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:22 |
the flock of God. When |
our |
day turned into night, they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:36 |
Let |
us |
return to the theme of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:3 |
were like kings of peoples. |
Our |
city was like a precious |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:4 |
the Sceptics and Pyrrhonists entered |
our |
churches, the reign of justice |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:12 |
cause; rather, to illustrate that |
our |
chastisement shall be equal to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:12 |
severe than the (nature of) |
our |
transgressions. Now if they (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:12 |
much worthier of punishment are |
we, |
having them as an example |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:13 |
enter the kingdom of heaven” [Matthew 5.20]. |
We |
did not surpass them in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:13 |
what pardon or forgiveness shall |
we |
have |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:14 |
and they also came against |
us; |
they laid waste Jerusalem, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:14 |
Jerusalem, and they also wasted |
our |
cities; pagans entered the holy |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:14 |
temple; and they also entered |
our |
churches, daring to go to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:15 |
consumed by fire, yet in |
our |
case, instead of that one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:15 |
can count how many of |
our ( |
priests) perished |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:16 |
follow David and to create |
our |
lament based on his: “Why |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:16 |
do You hide Yourself in |
our |
times of trouble” [Psalms 10.1]? When the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
disasters that were visited upon |
our |
city? It was (here) as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:22 |
and, to insult and disgrace |
us, |
put huge hogs in their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:22 |
lords of diocese and church, |
we |
found to be more than |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:24 |
lamenting songs were fulfilled regarding |
us: “ |
Their might was betrayed to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
end at this point, for |
we |
were unable to record every |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
whoever wants to learn of |
our |
omission look in the ruins |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
omission look in the ruins. |
We |
have written the pitiful account |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
mountain and of the city. |
We |
have written only about what |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
have written only about what |
we |
saw with our own eyes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
about what we saw with |
our |
own eyes, and about the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
and about the wicked things |
we |
ourselves experienced. As for the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
would be needed for that. |
We |
abbreviated our (account) as much |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
needed for that. We abbreviated |
our ( |
account) as much as possible |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:0 |
of Pharaoh give stupid counsel” [Isaiah 19.11]. |
We |
encountered the same thing here |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:8 |
the enemy was delighted, while |
our ( |
people) were full of woes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
here until you do as |
we |
command,” nonetheless that venerable man |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
venerable man, the substitute for |
our |
great Illuminator (St. Gregory) was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:1 |
festival) of the Revelation of |
Our |
Lord, in the evening, when |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:0 |
occurred was (the year) [503] of |
our ( |
Armenian) era [1054]. Now the same |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:0 |
Sultan (Tughril-Beg, [1055-1063]), advanced (toward |
us) |
with countless troops, elephants, carts |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:7 |
is the Jeremiah to mourn |
our |
destruction, prolonging the lament on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:8 |
nor deed which can mitigate |
our ( |
suffering), except for the Evil |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:15 |
Oh, the wickedness that befell |
us! |
How bitter was the death |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:15 |
How bitter was the death |
we |
died |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:23 |
about on all sides of |
us. |
Suddenly the entire land became |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:23 |
unbelievable evils (which had befallen |
us) |
no one had any hope |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:26 |
and does not deal with |
us |
in accordance with our sins |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:26 |
with us in accordance with |
our |
sins) caused a foolish plan |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:31 |
God. As they come upon |
us |
with their carts and horses |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:31 |
their carts and horses, let |
us |
recall the name of our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:31 |
us recall the name of |
our |
Lord, be proud of God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
However, one of |
our |
presbyters, who was quite old |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:41 |
and came to battle with |
our |
people, for he was a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:46 |
have recited this so that |
we |
do not become disheartened when |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:46 |
do not become disheartened when |
we |
fall into unbearable difficulties. For |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:47 |
|
We |
see this in the case |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:48 |
boldly after that tyrant’s insults: “ |
We |
need not answer you |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:51 |
as counsel and teaching for |
us |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:0 |
impious one ruins it” [Proverbs 29.4]. Indeed, |
we |
saw the validity of this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:0 |
the validity of this with |
our |
own eyes, in the case |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:2 |
East destroyed the Christians, as |
we |
noted briefly above |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:5 |
Babylonia. This transpired in [504] of |
our ( |
Armenian) [1055] era |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:9 |
Either surrender those rebels to |
us |
or we shall lead your |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:9 |
those rebels to us or |
we |
shall lead your country into |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:13 |
he continue to thrust before |
us |
these accounts of grief and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:14 |
very bitter was the period |
we |
lived in. Our life was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:14 |
the period we lived in. |
Our |
life was not a real |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:14 |
people) that the sins of |
our |
fathers will be visited upon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:14 |
fathers will be visited upon |
us, ( |
I say) woe are we |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:14 |
us, (I say) woe are |
we |
that must pay the debts |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:14 |
must pay the debts of |
our |
fathers. God, speaking to Ezekiel |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:16 |
this (misfortune) was visited upon |
us |
because of our evils, then |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:16 |
visited upon us because of |
our |
evils, then we are more |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:16 |
because of our evils, then |
we |
are more pitiful than all |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:16 |
world dwells in peace, yet |
we |
are slaves and captives, stabbed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:16 |
sword, homeless, and pillaged of |
our |
belongings |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:18 |
|
Our |
churches resembled a new bride |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:18 |
from the immaculate womb of |
our |
mother Sarah, resembled dove chicks |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:19 |
the wicked inconsolable replacement which |
we |
received. Where are those thrones |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:24 |
have related was visited upon |
us |
because of our wickedness, inform |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:24 |
visited upon us because of |
our |
wickedness, inform Heaven and those |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:24 |
let them mourn and lament |
our |
destruction |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
to rejoice. They are all |
our |
comrades, and since they share |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
and since they share in |
our |
joy, they should partake of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
joy, they should partake of |
our |
sorrows, as it was in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
when they bowed down with |
us |
in our day of humiliation |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
bowed down with us in |
our |
day of humiliation and tribulation |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
because they were created for |
us |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:26 |
Yet for |
us |
this brings neither aid nor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:26 |
no way. Consequently, realizing this, |
we |
should work to appease God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:26 |
work to appease God with |
our |
righteousness. Should that occur, then |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:26 |
difficult will become easy for |
us, |
the rough road will become |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:27 |
For if God is on |
our |
side, who can oppose us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:27 |
our side, who can oppose |
us? |
Did not God Himself so |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:27 |
you and cast you down” [Psalms 17.41]. |
We |
need only have peace with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:27 |
Him with sincere hearts, having ( |
our) |
good deeds as a pledge |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:27 |
and no adversary can grieve |
us |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
are the Lord’s words, which |
we |
find in the book of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:29 |
not know you.” Rather, let |
us |
be among the ranks of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:29 |
friends, that He say to |
us: “ |
Come, O blessed of My |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:2 |
that he forgot to attack |
us. |
Rather, he continued fighting in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:2 |
did those aroused neighbors of |
ours, |
or those whose borders marched |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:2 |
those whose borders marched with |
ours |
cease coming and sullying the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:14 |
transpired in the year [506] of |
our ( |
Armenian) era [1057], which was the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:19 |
Presently |
we |
see just the opposite: a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:20 |
nature had grown used to |
our |
species, which filled the land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:21 |
Let this matter rest here. |
We |
shall return to our sorrowful |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:21 |
here. We shall return to |
our |
sorrowful, unfortunate history |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:23 |
boldly arose and came against |
us, |
ceaselessly raiding, destructively ravaging |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:24 |
beginning of that year which |
we |
recalled above with woe, troops |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:24 |
by booty alone, but craved |
our |
deaths with voracious appetites. It |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:28 |
misfortunes which were visited upon |
us |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:30 |
which had come note: “Show |
us |
a path of plunder; do |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:30 |
of plunder; do not turn |
us |
away empty-handed.” Having no |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:35 |
Oh, the great number of |
our |
evil deeds! For this is |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:35 |
of pure wine to make |
us |
drunk, in a foul drunkenness |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:36 |
and pardon, but would punish |
us |
hateful people. Thus, were the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:37 |
those dwelling within you. Here |
we |
have recorded but a few |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:44 |
of more bitter, unbelievable tortures? |
We |
have not encountered any in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:46 |
that bad fortune. So were |
we |
betrayed into the hands of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:46 |
Nor did the Lord visit |
us, |
since we did not heed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:46 |
the Lord visit us, since |
we |
did not heed Him when |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:46 |
did not heed Him when |
we |
dwelled in peace |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:47 |
He beseeched |
us |
through His prophets, saying: “Come |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:48 |
|
We |
neglected His words. Consequently, He |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:48 |
Consequently, He did not hear |
us |
in our time of need |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:48 |
did not hear us in |
our |
time of need. No, He |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:48 |
turned His face away from |
us |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:49 |
And |
we |
were betrayed into the hand |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:49 |
betrayed into the hand of |
our |
enemies, and straitened by those |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:49 |
straitened by those who hated |
us. |
Their arrows drank our blood |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:49 |
hated us. Their arrows drank |
our |
blood, and their swords ate |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:49 |
swords ate the flesh of |
our |
fallen wounded fighting men. In |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:0 |
Earlier |
we |
recalled and described what one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:0 |
means of them He judged |
us, |
in accordance with His righteous |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:1 |
in His vivifying evangelism, brought |
us |
closer to His heavenly Father |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:1 |
Him. And He commanded that ( |
we) |
resemble him in all matters |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:1 |
means of good conduct. Yet |
we |
rebelled from our sweet and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:1 |
conduct. Yet we rebelled from |
our |
sweet and good Father and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
Therefore, in the time of |
our |
need and of our torments |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
of our need and of |
our |
torments, He ignored us, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
of our torments, He ignored |
us, |
and we were betrayed into |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
torments, He ignored us, and |
we |
were betrayed into the hand |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
hand of a foreign people. |
Our |
enemies grew strong against us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
Our enemies grew strong against |
us, |
those who hated us ravished |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
against us, those who hated |
us |
ravished us; we were laid |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
those who hated us ravished |
us; |
we were laid low, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
who hated us ravished us; |
we |
were laid low, and our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
we were laid low, and |
our |
entrails congealed in the ground |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
the ground. It was among |
us |
as it was in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:3 |
Their water turned to blood. |
Our |
rivers and cisterns and virtually |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:3 |
the country was dyed with |
our |
blood. Tumors formed all over |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:3 |
formed all over their bodies. |
Our |
bodies were stabbed by swords |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:3 |
but volleys of arrows were |
our |
fate, and they wounded more |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:4 |
these same pests) crept into |
our |
homes and churches—it terrifies |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
and all. The only thing |
we |
lacked was the Sea, yet |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
you will also find that |
we |
too had our Sea. For |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
find that we too had |
our |
Sea. For are there deeper |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
ends of the earth, whither |
our |
captives were dragged, wherein they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:6 |
totally stripped and pillaged whatever |
we |
had, even though we had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:6 |
whatever we had, even though |
we |
had done nothing to them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
is blessed for eternity. Although |
we |
are devoid of good deeds |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
devoid of good deeds, nonetheless |
we |
have the right belief and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
tongue of confession. Why should |
we |
be punished the way they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
How much more pitiful are |
we, |
and (how much more) deserving |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:8 |
why did You completely reject |
us, |
and cause us to be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:8 |
completely reject us, and cause |
us |
to be trampled underfoot by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:8 |
underfoot by pagans and make |
us |
the object of ridicule and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:8 |
of ridicule and derision by |
our |
enemies? Arise and awaken Your |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:8 |
Your might, come and save |
us, |
and requite our neighbors sevenfold |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:8 |
and save us, and requite |
our |
neighbors sevenfold |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:9 |
for the city about which |
we |
are now speaking, Melitene (Malatya |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:11 |
a day untainted. Such is |
our |
nature: when growing poor, we |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:11 |
our nature: when growing poor, |
we |
grumble and blame God, while |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:11 |
God, while when growing rich, |
we |
become insolent, and like immortals |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:12 |
Therefore, constantly changing |
our |
condition, we are taught to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:12 |
Therefore, constantly changing our condition, |
we |
are taught to know our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:12 |
we are taught to know |
our |
limits and not to ascend |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:12 |
and not to ascend above |
our |
bounds, so that our fall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:12 |
above our bounds, so that |
our |
fall not be all the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:13 |
lowly than the soil? Yet |
we |
originated from it and return |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:13 |
it. However, the creator of |
our |
nature does not want anyone |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:13 |
it is appropriate, He advises |
us |
sweetly and with paternal counsel |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:13 |
with paternal counsel, but when |
we |
do not heed His counsel |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:13 |
heed His counsel, He torments |
us |
with His lordly authority |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:14 |
this discussion be closed here. |
We |
now return to our narration |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:14 |
here. We now return to |
our |
narration |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:16 |
wont, they ravaged the country. |
We |
learned about their passage subsequently |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
God withdraws His hand from |
us |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:28 |
occurred in the year [507] of |
our ( |
Armenian) [1058] era |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:4 |
they wrap themselves up in |
our |
pious faith to deceive the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:5 |
Indeed |
our |
Lord Himself had them in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:6 |
language, it is easy for |
us |
to beware. But, as the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:7 |
They went out from |
us, |
but they were not of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:7 |
but they were not of |
us” [I John 2.19], |
it is not easy to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:8 |
such was the case regarding |
our |
people. (Bitter water indeed did |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:8 |
that same sweet fountain which |
our |
great leader (St. Gregory) caused |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:8 |
Gregory) caused to flow for |
us |
from the depths of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:9 |
until recently. Truly, (St. Gregory) |
our |
Illuminator himself saw in prophetic |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:11 |
weed from the meadow of |
our |
faith, who strained and purified |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:12 |
|
We |
have said enough about this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:12 |
to the narration so that |
our |
words be supported |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:13 |
about—began shooting arrows at |
our |
faith, arrows whose heads had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:15 |
of discord, that Church which |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ ransomed with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:25 |
man, and He also visited |
us |
and saved His people. Through |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:29 |
of Constantinople. There he slandered |
our ( |
Armenian Apostolic) faith and requested |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:30 |
and dishonored regarding the faith, |
we |
also do not accept.” Not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:14 |
belonged to them and which |
we |
spoke of a little earlier |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
unashamedly destroyed the symbol of |
our |
salvation, the weapon of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
nothing except the Cross of |
our |
Lord Jesus Christ” [Galatians 6.14]. Since I |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:27 |
Now the soldiers note: “First |
we |
shall ferry across those (bishops |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:32 |
that the Lord was visiting |
our ( |
Armenian) people. In trembling from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:40 |
base deeds being too foul, |
we |
regarded it as inappropriate to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:42 |
But let |
us, |
the true Believers in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:42 |
doctrine of confirmed light which |
we |
learned from the blessed Fathers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:42 |
from the blessed Fathers. Let |
us, |
turning away from their atheistic |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:3 |
Now let |
us |
return to our former narration |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:3 |
Now let us return to |
our |
former narration. Let it not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:7 |
kingdom. This transpired in [513] of |
our ( |
Armenian) [1063/64] era |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:8 |
of armed troops and entered |
our |
land, spreading dread and terror |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:17 |
or be they princes, as |
we |
have seen from what has |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:0 |
imposed such a task upon |
us |
nor demanded it of us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:0 |
us nor demanded it of |
us. |
Nor are we capable of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:0 |
it of us. Nor are |
we |
capable of such |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:1 |
accounts included among such categories, |
we |
have omitted, leaving them to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:1 |
more eloquent and intelligent than |
we. |
Perhaps someone may request it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:1 |
this history) not a little, |
we |
regard it as necessary to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:14 |
did the Lord come to |
our |
troops with weapon and shield |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:14 |
intervene nor was He for |
us |
a horn of salvation and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:15 |
strength to Himself and betrayed |
us |
into the hands of our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:15 |
us into the hands of |
our |
enemies and to the insults |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:15 |
and to the insults of |
our |
neighbors, and He gave us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:15 |
our neighbors, and He gave |
us |
as lambs for slaughter. Our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:15 |
us as lambs for slaughter. |
Our |
bows turned to dust, our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:15 |
Our bows turned to dust, |
our |
weapons were destroyed, our forces |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:15 |
dust, our weapons were destroyed, |
our |
forces weakened and deserted, for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:15 |
the desire for valor from |
our |
troops and princes. He took |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:15 |
to the enemy, because of |
our |
improper conduct |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:16 |
is advising. Rather, He pardons |
us |
after a little temptation so |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:16 |
a little temptation so that |
we |
understand our weakness. He kept |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:16 |
temptation so that we understand |
our |
weakness. He kept and pardoned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:19 |
flood like gushing water over |
our |
lands; to establish their headquarters |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:19 |
the great city, filling up |
our |
entire land with blood and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:22 |
your kingdom in peace, and |
we |
shall do the same with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:1 |
considered it important to remind |
our |
beloved brothers, in written form |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:1 |
just as in the beginning |
we |
had briefly occasion to discourse |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:5 |
and become corrupt. Nor did |
we |
hear of any talk of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:7 |
eclipse became actualized, because afterwards |
our |
enemies attacked us and made |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:7 |
because afterwards our enemies attacked |
us |
and made us wear the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:7 |
enemies attacked us and made |
us |
wear the dress of mourning |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:8 |
of an expected refuge left |
us |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
Lord’s wrath was visited upon |
us |
one and all. For the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
the blessed sacrament ceased and |
we |
became the object of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
the pagans’ ridicule and insult. |
We |
were abused, became lost, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
leveled to the ground; and |
we |
became like dried bones lacking |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
life. And the sins of |
our |
fathers were visited upon us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
our fathers were visited upon |
us, |
as vengeance for the sins |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
vengeance for the sins of |
our |
ancestors was demanded of us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
our ancestors was demanded of |
us |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:10 |
The punishment was visited upon |
us |
sevenfold, for the name Christian |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:10 |
Right and the law quit |
us, |
nor was there room for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:10 |
nor was there room for |
our |
tears and sighs, since their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:10 |
of depriving, robbing and killing |
us |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
The clothing necessary to cover |
our |
nakedness seemed evil to them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
them. Thus, when they saw |
us |
naked and disgraced, yet more |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
the many disasters visited upon |
us |
we became lean and wasted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
many disasters visited upon us |
we |
became lean and wasted and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
country trembling and in horror. |
Our |
food gave us no strength |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
in horror. Our food gave |
us |
no strength, and our drink |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
gave us no strength, and |
our |
drink was bitter from fear |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
and from the threats of |
our |
lords. Because they did not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
they did not believe that |
we |
possessed a God in heaven |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
God in heaven or that |
our |
prayers and supplications would reach |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:12 |
For the Lord willed that |
we |
be afflicted by such punishments |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:12 |
afflicted by such punishments, that |
we |
be persecuted and tormented, that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:12 |
every age be tortured, that |
we |
be exiled and denied His |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:12 |
of punishment and guilty; that |
we |
be dispersed and sent far |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:12 |
foreign peoples, so that perhaps |
our |
rebellious, disobedient and unbridled natures |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:12 |
natures be restrained, and that |
we |
be subjected to His scepter |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:14 |
|
Our |
situation is more difficult and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:14 |
serious than anyone else’s, for |
we |
are without king, prince, lord |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:14 |
overseer, spiritually and physically, and |
we |
were unable to find a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:14 |
single place of refuge. Rather |
we |
are weakened and obedient under |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:15 |
For since |
we |
did not serve the Lord |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:15 |
did not serve the Lord, |
we |
must serve foreigners; and since |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:15 |
must serve foreigners; and since |
we |
disdained fear of the Lord |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:15 |
disdained fear of the Lord |
we |
are now daily consumed with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:15 |
fear (of the Seljuks). Because |
we |
worshipped the Lord lazily we |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:15 |
we worshipped the Lord lazily |
we |
must now revere and serve |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:15 |
Still, God did not punish |
us |
according to our crimes, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:15 |
not punish us according to |
our |
crimes, but rather with kindness |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:15 |
and mercy did He hurl |
us |
into the furnace of counsel |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:15 |
furnace of counsel, to bring |
us |
to our senses and make |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:15 |
counsel, to bring us to |
our |
senses and make us useful |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:15 |
to our senses and make |
us |
useful |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:16 |
For if You put |
our |
sins in a balance-scale |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:16 |
more than the punishments which |
we |
have received from You, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:16 |
Your torments are lighter than |
our |
guilt. Lord, subject us to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:16 |
than our guilt. Lord, subject |
us |
to all torments and misfortunes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:16 |
torments and misfortunes, but abandon |
us |
not; bring down upon us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:16 |
us not; bring down upon |
us |
all trials and disasters, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:16 |
disasters, but, Lord, only deprive |
us |
not of Your love |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:17 |
in tranquility and ease. To |
us |
it is important that Your |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:17 |
Your blessed name be upon |
us, |
that we be considered (worthy |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:17 |
name be upon us, that |
we |
be considered (worthy of Your |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:17 |
Your) inheritance, that You accept |
us |
as Your people of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:18 |
withdraw not Your hand from |
us |
so that we not be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:18 |
hand from us so that |
we |
not be totally worn out |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:18 |
this book was visited upon |
us |
because of our sins |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:18 |
visited upon us because of |
our |
sins |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:19 |
Now |
we |
consider sufficient what we have |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:19 |
Now we consider sufficient what |
we |
have written about the turbulent |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:19 |
the turbulent disasters occurring in |
our |
day, what we bore from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:19 |
occurring in our day, what |
we |
bore from the pagans, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:19 |
bore from the pagans, and |
we |
have presented this divided up |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:19 |
and city, in sections. For |
we |
encountered not one day or |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:19 |
Rather the entire time of |
our |
days was full of agitation |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
the Seljuks) well-disposed toward |
us |
despite the fact that they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
that they have lived among |
us |
for many years. Resembling the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
For whatever they proposed regarding |
us |
was evil. Their words were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:21 |
to wear out and exhaust |
us |
as an old coat, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:21 |
to efface any memory of |
us |
in their minds, so that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:21 |
would not look and find |
us |
alive. No, our cemeteries were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:21 |
and find us alive. No, |
our |
cemeteries were to vanish under |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:22 |
For narrating this account, |
we |
should have had the ancient |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:22 |
what had happened. Accounts of |
our |
predecessors have done this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
But as to what |
we |
have written in this book |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
things that happened, and what |
we |
experienced, for we were unable |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
and what we experienced, for |
we |
were unable to put in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
writing or remember everything. However, |
we |
have set all of this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
causes of it all were |
our |
sins; and so that looking |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
and so that looking upon |
our |
writing you would be terrified |